the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v style_v saint_n they_o style_v he_o venerable_a which_o title_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o work_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o vulgar_a report_n of_o he_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o forge_a 27._o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o flourish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o anselmâ—_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learnednes_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a have_v get_v himself_o much_o renown_n and_o do_v much_o honour_n to_o religion_n 28._o and_o beside_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o in_o several_a religious_a family_n that_o couple_v rare_a virtue_n with_o no_o less_o exquisite_a learning_n have_v shine_v and_o do_v yet_o shine_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o what_o do_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o s._n bonaventure_n and_o many_o other_o want_v for_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n 29._o now_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n behold_v with_o what_o rare_a man_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o what_o pillar_n religious_a order_n have_v furnish_v holy_a church_n 2.9_o and_o embellish_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o four_o greek_a doctor_n three_o of_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o also_o three_o of_o the_o four_o latin_a doctor_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learn_a man_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n religious_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n xxvi_o all_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o rich_a of_o those_o that_o be_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 18._o then_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n admire_v and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o more_o noble_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o applaud_v if_o he_o be_v also_o virtuous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o or_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n give_v because_o such_o people_n be_v know_v to_o many_o they_o lead_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o their_o example_n &_o make_v way_n for_o many_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n of_o they_o because_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o of_o they_o alone_o 4_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o overcome_v in_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n &_o by_o who_o he_o hold_v more_o &_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n of_o the_o proud_a by_o occasion_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o hold_v more_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v call_v many_o of_o these_o also_o to_o religious_a course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v the_o powerful_a as_o job_n speak_v himself_o be_v powerful_a and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o secular_a nobility_n 36.5.25_o and_o final_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v show_v itself_o the_o more_o in_o break_v through_o such_o main_n obstacle_n as_o stand_v in_o great_a man_n way_n betwixt_o they_o and_o heaven_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o company_n of_o young_a nobleman_n â—â—â—_z that_o have_v new_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o cistercian_n order_n writ_v thus_o i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n not_o maâ—ie_v powerful_a but_o now_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wax_v contemptible_a the_o flower_n of_o youth_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n nobility_n not_o regard_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n account_v folly_n flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reject_v the_o affection_n to_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n renounce_v favour_n honour_n dignity_n esteem_v as_o dung_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v gain_v and_o s._n hierome_n admire_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n in_o our_o age_n rome_n have_v that_o 26._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o before_o in_o old_a time_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o few_o wise_a man_n few_o great_a man_n few_o noble_a man_n now_o there_o be_v many_o monk_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a 2._o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o subject_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o ancient_a record_n that_o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v have_v triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o use_v saint_n bernard_n word_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o glorious_o exalt_v and_o more_o sublime_o glorify_v and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o emperor_n then_o of_o king_n and_o last_o of_o inferior_a prince_n wherein_o if_o our_o discourse_n prove_v of_o the_o long_a i_o hope_v the_o pleasantness_n thereof_o will_v so_o allay_v and_o temper_v it_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v too_o short_a and_o concise_a 3._o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n religious_a as_o we_o find_v record_v have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n as_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o theodosius_n not_o long_o after_o michael_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o a_o other_o michael_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o forty_o isaacius_n commenus_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n force_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n other_o though_o they_o free_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o yet_o live_v not_o in_o that_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 4._o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o latin_a emperor_n that_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n emperor_n be_v lotharius_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o lotharingia_n or_o lorraine_n be_v so_o call_v lothariuâ—â—_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v austrasia_n he_o govern_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v a_o just_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o speech_n which_o lewâ—â—_n his_o father_n have_v hold_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o lie_v die_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o have_v find_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o tempestuous_a toil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o prâ—mâ—_n lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o hugo_n hugo_n king_n of_o provence_n and_o emperor_n have_v get_v much_o renown_n for_o martial_a affair_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o many_o victory_n build_v a_o great_a monastery_n wherein_o himself_o embrace_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n exchange_v his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o solitary_a celle_n and_o the_o poor_a habit_n of_o a_o monk_n 6._o â—â—chisius_a be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o become_v a_o monk_n italy_n he_o be_v a_o lombard_n and_o so_o powerful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n subâ—â—ct_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o paâ—ley_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n zacharie_n who_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o one_o for_o present_o thereupon_o leave_v the_o sioâ—e_n of_o
the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n be_v from_o adversity_n the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o he_o that_o come_v not_o where_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n be_v less_o stir_v to_o pleasure_n and_o he_o that_o see_v not_o riches_n be_v less_o tempt_v with_o avarice_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v too_o violent_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v delightful_a and_o please_a and_o still_o to_o strive_v and_o overcome_v himself_o in_o abstayn_v from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v last_v long_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v receive_v even_o among_o philosopher_n that_o no_o violent_a thing_n be_v everlasting_a we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o experience_n it_o daily_o within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o overcome_v our_o appetite_n and_o delight_n in_o meat_n for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o full_a board_n setforth_a with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a distress_n curious_o dress_v they_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n upon_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o temper_v ourselves_o &_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o eat_v with_o that_o moderation_n that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n &_o sobriety_n but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o board_v than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o whet_v our_o appetite_n as_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o desire_n &_o passion_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v alike_o in_o al._n 8._o 8._o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o confession_n relate_v of_o alipius_n a_o passage_n express_v lively_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o alipius_n in_o former_a time_n be_v much_o take_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o sword-fights_a or_o fencing-game_n and_o such_o like_a sport_n alipius_n and_o be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o madness_n by_o s._n augustin_n continue_v his_o good_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n till_o once_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o with_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o fencing-game_n yet_o he_o go_v with_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v all_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o pass_v he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o of_o the_o game_n the_o people_n give_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o liftedup_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v think_v within_o himself_o to_o contemn_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v he_o behold_v it_o and_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o be_v transport_v and_o from_o thence_o carry_v away_o that_o madness_n with_o he_o which_o nettle_v he_o to_o return_v not_o only_o with_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v thither_o but_o more_o eager_o than_o they_o himself_z drawing_z other_o also_o after_o he_o 9_o this_o which_o deceive_v alipius_n at_o the_o swordplaye_v have_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v many_o other_o daily_o in_o far_o worse_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v well_o away_o with_o to_o abide_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o allurement_n which_o do_v confront_v we_o special_o if_o the_o fight_n continue_v any_o thing_n long_o for_o though_o we_o abide_v the_o brunt_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o either_o we_o grow_v negligent_a and_o lay_v aside_o our_o armour_n or_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o battle_n and_o cast_v all_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v easy_o overcome_v wherefore_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a 4._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o bridle_v our_o inward_a passion_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n with_o those_o external_a thing_n which_o may_v rub_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o darken_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o raise_v trouble_n and_o war_n within_o us._n for_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o pardonable_a to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o war_n which_o a_o other_o raise_v against_o our_o will_n but_o to_o bring_v trouble_n voluntary_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o mischief_n when_o we_o need_v not_o scarce_o deserve_v either_o pardon_n or_o pity_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n so_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o possession_n use_n and_o traffic_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v cashier_v nor_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o creature_n can_v have_v access_n to_o defile_v their_o heart_n wherefore_o s._n macarius_n say_v well_o macarius_n that_o this_o general_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n advise_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o kindred_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a because_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o instrument_n to_o withdraw_v our_o thought_n to_o earthly_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v perforce_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o god_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n xvii_o another_o great_a benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n much_o import_v we_o towards_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o commodity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v the_o wel-ordering_a of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v so_o wed_v to_o thing_n present_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n of_o future_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o mischief_n or_o what_o will_v be_v their_o end_n they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v and_o whither_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v begin_v though_o it_o import_v they_o more_o to_o consider_v it_o than_o any_o other_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o live_v thus_o in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o not_o poor_a soul_n nor_o feel_v it_o not_o insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v this_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o desolate_a because_o no_o body_n do_v bethink_v himself_o in_o his_o hart_n the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o consideration_n breed_v knowledge_n knowledge_n love_n love_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o love_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o consideration_n s._n bernard_n do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v thus_o consideration_n purifi_v the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v it_o moderate_v our_o affection_n it_o guide_v our_o action_n it_o reform_v excess_n it_o give_v stayednes_n to_o our_o behaviour_n credit_n and_o order_n to_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n it_o distinguish_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v unit_v they_o that_o be_v distract_v gather_v they_o to_o either_o that_o be_v disperse_v diveâ—h_o into_o secret_n searcheth-out_a truth_n discuss_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a discover_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o fore-casteth_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v iâ—_n examine_v that_o which_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v uncorrect_a in_o the_o mind_n or_o want_v reformation_n in_o prosperity_n it_o
shall_v carry_v a_o map_n with_o he_o or_o be_v â—isteâ—_n of_o the_o placeâ—_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o travel_v for_o as_o such_o aphorismeâ—_n do_v help_v â—s_n for_o our_o health_n and_o such_o a_o register_n or_o map_n will_v help_v we_o upon_o our_o journey_n the_o one_o to_o prevent_v sickness_n the_o other_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o our_o way_n so_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o this_o method_n and_o rule_n which_o we_o find_v in_o religion_n do_v preserve_v we_o fâ—om_o fall_v into_o far_o great_a error_n and_o sickness_n glaâ—se_n behold_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o lookingglass_a how_o we_o be_v to_o order_n and_o compose_v ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o and_o avoid_v and_o what_o again_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v our_o own_o benefit_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o â—eâ—re_v lest_o we_o be_v overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o rule_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o witty_a say_n report_v of_o solâ—n_n solâ—n_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n while_o he_o be_v mâ—king_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n anacharsiâ—_n a_o philosopher_n and_o friend_n of_o his_o come_v in_o and_o find_v what_o he_o be_v write_v laugh_v at_o he_o say_v that_o law_n be_v like_a cobweb_n which_o take_v little_a fly_n but_o be_v easy_o bâ—â—â—en_v by_o the_o big_a sort_n of_o vermin_n solon_n answer_v that_o as_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o they_o be_v beneficial_a for_o both_o party_n because_o neither_o part_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v void_a so_o he_o be_v make_v such_o law_n as_o be_v better_a for_o every_o body_n to_o keep_v they_o then_o to_o bâ—eake_v they_o which_o be_v far_o true_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o holy_a religion_n for_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o tender_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v and_o tender_v his_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n solâ—n_n special_o see_v not_o only_o the_o great_a rule_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a community_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v thus_o profitable_a but_o the_o lesser_a also_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v little_a conduce_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n be_v esteem_v little_a have_v no_o final_a profit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o so_o many_o leaf_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o vine_n or_o other_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o needful_a either_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v much_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n health_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v many_o little_a thing_n in_o show_n &_o yet_o our_o soul_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n 6._o but_o the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o our_o rule_n god_n be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o superior_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a will_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v thereof_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o property_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o profane_a law_n enact_v by_o prince_n or_o people_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a so_o all_o divine_n and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n the_o head_n of_o divine_n do_v deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o law_n so_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o branch_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o this_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o participation_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o which_o all_o law_n must_v proceed_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n second_o by_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a consort_v with_o that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o every_o one_o to_o their_o several_a end_n &_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o intention_n a_o certain_a comprehension_n how_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v they_o &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o communicate_v this_o his_o intention_n with_o who_o he_o do_v employ_v as_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o government_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o decree_n &_o command_n his_o will_n also_o &_o decree_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o intention_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lawmaker_n but_o have_v force_n chief_o in_o religion_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n neither_o wealth_n nor_o rich_a preferment_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v provoke_v ambition_n which_o in_o commonwealth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o these_o be_v ground_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o point_n pachoâ—â—us_n but_o god_n moreover_o have_v oft_o declare_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o religious_a institute_n as_o when_o we_o read_v that_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o whole_a rule_n ready_o write_v to_o s._n pachoâ—â—us_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o &_o his_o brethren_n wherein_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v express_v what_o apparel_n they_o shall_v wear_v what_o office_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o lodging_n 8._o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n francis_n franciâ—_n be_v near_a our_o time_n who_o god_n do_v encourage_v to_o frame_v his_o rule_n by_o this_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n in_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n &_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o refresh_v they_o withal_o but_o a_o great_a many_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v very_o small_a he_o fear_v will_v moulter_v away_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n while_o he_o be_v distribute_v they_o 〈…〉_z bâ—ing_v in_o this_o thought_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n bid_v he_o make_v one_o host_n or_o waâ—er_n of_o all_o those_o crumb_n together_o &_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o perceive_v that_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v &_o contemn_v it_o be_v present_o cover_v with_o a_o ugly_a leprosy_n the_o next_o night_n one_o declare_v unto_o he_o whâ—t_fw-la thiâ—_n vision_n mean_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o crumb_n be_v the_o euamgelical_a counsel_n the_o host_n the_o rule_n he_o be_v abouâ—_n the_o leprosy_n malice_n afterward_o retire_v himself_o aâ—_n a_o other_o mâ—yâ—s_n for_o 40._o day_n to_o a_o certain_a mount_n to_o draw_v this_o rule_n diverse_a of_o his_o order_n come_v unto_o he_o make_v their_o complaint_n that_o they_o fear_v his_o rule_n will_v be_v too_o strict_a and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v thrice_o in_o this_o manner_n francis_n nothing_o be_v thou_o in_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v whole_o i_o and_o it_o be_v my_o will_n to_o have_v it_o entire_o keep_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v i_o know_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o what_o help_n and_o assistance_n intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o final_o have_v finish_v his_o rule_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o again_o there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n make_v touch_v that_o new_a kind_n of_o rigid_a and_o strict_a poverty_n but_o s._n francis_n still_o most_o constant_o and_o religious_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o one_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o thing_n as_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v indict_v and_o deliver_v it_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o as_o s._n francis_n pen_v his_o rule_n by_o instinct_n &_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a intent_n so_o all_o other_o founder_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v in_o their_o particular_a institutes_n be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n as_o s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n s._n benedict_n and_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o light_n and_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o found_v and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o religious_a in_o regard_n
and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v a_o man_n most_o like_a to_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n it_o procee_v not_o from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o a_o thing_n most_o precious_a our_o body_n also_o be_v preserve_v entire_a the_o soul_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o true_a good_a and_o from_o the_o desire_n thereof_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o good_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o chastity_n as_o by_o a_o forcible_a wing_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o like_a with_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a god_n with_o purity_n incorruptible_a it_o lead_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o seâ—f_a same_o high_a good_n and_o so_o the_o saithful_a soul_n preserve_v itself_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o filth_n arrive_v at_o last_o to_o have_v within_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o fine_a cristal-seing-glasse_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o many_o grace_n infuse_v his_o glory_n and_o likeness_n into_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o sweet_a stream_n or_o ray_n thereof_o 8._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o honourable_a or_o express_v more_o clear_o the_o dignity_n of_o chastity_n then_o that_o from_o this_o dust_n and_o dirt_n of_o we_o it_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o angel_n only_o but_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o will_v take_v a_o man_n with_o admiration_n if_o this_o do_v not_o what_o dignity_n will_v not_o just_o seem_v base_a and_o sordid_a compare_v with_o this_o heavenly_a honour_n this_o be_v that_o great_a happiness_n which_o be_v ancient_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o man_n 3._o that_o the_o old_a crafty_a serpent_n can_v find_v no_o other_o motive_n more_o forcible_a to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o his_o bent_n then_o to_o promise_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n but_o that_o which_o be_v false_o promise_v by_o he_o that_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o promise_v by_o a_o way_n by_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v we_o by_o chastity_n do_v true_o attain_v unto_o and_o firm_o possess_v doubtless_o the_o more_o solid_o the_o more_o perfect_o chastity_n be_v ground_v in_o us._n 9_o and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o religious_a chastity_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o excellent_a we_o will_v consider_v a_o little_a in_o what_o degeee_v it_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o chastity_n as_o gold_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o of_o other_o inferior_a metal_n but_o some_o gold_n be_v fine_a than_o other_o some_o by_o many_o degree_n continency_n a_o few_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o chastity_n will_v easy_o discover_v this_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o more_o white_a the_o more_o beautiful_a one_o more_o neat_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o foul_a and_o deform_a be_v the_o spot_n also_o that_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o chastity_n no_o virtue_n be_v more_o tender_a than_o it_o aegidius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o companion_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o cristall-looking-glasse_n which_o the_o very_a breath_n do_v slay_v other_o compare_v the_o contrary_a enticement_n to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o always_o leave_v some_o mark_n behind_o it_o great_a or_o lesser_a according_a as_o the_o flame_n do_v continue_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v worse_o for_o chastity_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o may_v come_v by_o many_o rub_v and_o assault_n such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o cassian_n write_v 4._o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o dictamen_fw-la but_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o continual_a battle_n though_o he_o often_o give_v his_o adversary_n the_o foil_n yet_o sometime_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v or_o also_o wound_v but_o chastity_n guard_v with_o the_o fence_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o draw_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n receive_v no_o such_o damage_n for_o either_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v not_o near_o it_o or_o they_o lose_v their_o force_n before_o and_o so_o their_o stroke_n be_v without_o effect_n chastity_n â—0_n moreover_o chastity_n in_o religion_n find_v many_o help_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o particular_o a_o spare_a diet_n which_o poverty_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n deliver_v a_o author_n certain_o to_o be_v credit_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n at_o a_o full_a board_n of_o dainty_n it_o have_v also_o another_o antidote_n of_o which_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o rusticus_n 47._o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n thou_o will_v not_o love_v for_o where_o do_v people_n more_o frequent_o and_o more_o earnest_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o religion_n it_o have_v humility_n and_o obedience_n two_o special_a help_n and_o so_o inward_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n &_o withal_o so_o present_a and_o efficacious_a a_o remedy_n of_o this_o disease_n that_o none_o can_v be_v either_o more_o wholesome_a or_o more_o at_o hand_n among_o those_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v us._n of_o the_o one_o saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n sanct_a bless_a be_v the_o meek_a because_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n by_o this_o earth_n i_o understand_v our_o body_n which_o if_o a_o soul_n intend_v to_o possess_v if_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v command_n over_o the_o member_n thereof_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v meek_a and_o subject_a to_o superior_n for_o as_o itself_o be_v to_o the_o superior_a which_o it_o have_v so_o shall_v it_o find_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v the_o flesh_n rebellious_a unto_o it_o must_v understand_v that_o itself_o also_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o superior_n power_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o humility_n s._n gregory_n do_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n 13._o and_o particular_o in_o his_o moral_n thus_o the_o unspotâ—ednes_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o preserve_v humility_n for_o if_o our_o spirit_n be_v devout_o keep_v down_o under_o god_n our_o flesh_n will_v not_o unlawful_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o our_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o flesh_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o so_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a subject_n on_o under_o god_n for_o if_o it_o proud_o contemn_v he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o it_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v combat_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereupon_o that_o first_o disobedient_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o pride_n he_o have_v sin_v he_o cover_v his_o naked_a part_n for_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v put_v a_o spiritual_a disgrace_n upon_o god_n he_o present_o find_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o creator_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o command_n oneâ—_n his_o flesh_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v 11._o this_o be_v the_o armour_n with_o which_o religion_n do_v defend_v the_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o chastity_n not_o only_o perfect_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o use_v watch_v fast_a and_o discipline_n and_o the_o like_a austerity_n but_o these_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o whereof_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n together_o with_o the_o wariness_n and_o custody_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o be_v the_o chief_a defence_n by_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n be_v conserve_v all_o our_o life_n time_n free_a from_o the_o least_o corruption_n and_o whole_o unspotted_a the_o body_n chaste_a entire_a unpolluted_a and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o mind_n itself_o pure_a innocent_a undefiled_a what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a in_o this_o frail_a and_o slippery_a life_n honourable_a certain_o in_o itself_o yet_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o a_o gift_n impart_v by_o god_n to_o few_o other_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fry_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n 3._o they_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o the_o same_o furnace_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o ancient_o the_o three_o child_n attend_v by_o angel_n who_o love_v
contemn_v both_o we_o may_v neither_o fear_v the_o one_o nor_o care_n for_o the_o other_o great_a s._n antony_n shall_v be_v our_o precedent_n in_o this_o kind_n great_a of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o whereas_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o two_o son_n constance_n and_o constantius_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o most_o submissive_a &_o courteous_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o glory_v in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v think_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o any_o time_n write_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v in_o outward_a appearance_n a_o great_a power_n their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o they_o live_v and_o die_v as_o other_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v be_v that_o god_n have_v send_v letter_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o law_n the_o fummarie_n of_o his_o will_n &_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o only_o son_n which_o notwithstanding_o his_o brethren_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v they_o some_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slight_v the_o courtesy_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n he_o write_v back_o unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o clementie_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n themselves_o appear_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a lord_n of_o al._n this_o mind_n so_o noble_a and_o so_o high_a seat_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n contemn_v they_o all_o as_o dust_n s._n antony_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o religion_n but_o suck_v it_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o we_o also_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o same_o school_n may_v easy_o gain_v the_o like_a and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o call_n do_v require_v it_o and_o doubtless_o instil_v it_o into_o us._n how_o noble_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a kindred_n chap._n vii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o set_v all_o earthly_a thing_n at_o naught_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v any_o more_o with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o people_n of_o high_a degree_n of_o promotion_n and_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n to_o foretake_v our_o kindred_n and_o near_a ally_n in_o blood_n for_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n far_o more_o intense_a more_z natural_a and_o more_o deep_o root_v in_o us._n kindred_n for_o what_o likeness_n or_o what_o connexion_n have_v a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n but_o with_o man_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a affinity_n and_o special_o with_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v dissemble_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n ground_v in_o reason_n as_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o force_n we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o beast_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o yong-ones_a stick_v not_o to_o venture_v life_n and_o limb_n and_o consequent_o the_o strong_a this_o bond_n and_o tie_n be_v the_o great_a force_n be_v require_v to_o break_v it_o and_o a_o hart_n more_o resolute_a either_o to_o abide_v or_o to_o act_v this_o disjunction_n so_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o as_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o overcom_v also_o this_o natural_a affection_n part_v a_o man_n from_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v league_n with_o other_o who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o to_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o live_v with_o they_o then_o with_o his_o own_o natural_a kindred_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o see_v a_o father_n of_o many_o child_n ofttimes_o lament_v and_o grieve_v so_o bitter_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o one_o among_o they_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o stock_n be_v sound_a and_o safe_a what_o grief_n shall_v they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o nature_n be_v who_o lose_v all_o at_o once_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n friend_n domestical_o and_o all_o that_o nature_n or_o custom_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n have_v link_v they_o so_o long_o &_o so_o deep_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n therefore_o that_o work_v this_o strange_a effect_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_a grace_n from_o heaven_n and_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n and_o infuse_v from_o above_o nature_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v challenge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o great_a work_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o sever_v man_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o he_o term_v this_o grace_n a_o sword_n 10.31_o for_o as_o a_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o use_v to_o cut_v a-sunder_o thing_n which_o grow_v fast_o together_o so_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o natural_a tie_n of_o affinity_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o can_v be_v sever_v but_o by_o a_o force_n as_o strong_a as_o iron_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n draw_v to_o himself_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o will_v and_o part_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_v and_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o before_o live_v most_o dear_o link_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n inspire_v afterward_o by_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n shall_v so_o sudden_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o they_o with_o that_o constant_a resolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o do_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o signal_n they_o that_o remain_v weep_v for_o he_o that_o go_v he_o that_o go_v away_o be_v full_o of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o because_o even_o before_o he_o part_n with_o they_o he_o be_v already_o cut_v off_o and_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o this_o divine_a sword_n and_o therefore_o part_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o feeling_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v still_o link_v to_o he_o &_o consequent_o feel_v much_o grief_n in_o part_v theodoret_n recount_v of_o one_o marcianus_n hist._n a_o man_n of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v seat_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o many_o year_n his_o sister_n who_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v come_v with_o her_o son_n that_o be_v under_o age_n and_o many_o present_n to_o the_o monastery_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v she_o only_o he_o admit_v the_o child_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v send_v he_o home_o with_o some_o good_a instruction_n and_o when_o she_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o accept_v of_o the_o present_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v if_o not_o as_o he_o be_v her_o kinsman_n yet_o as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o may_v have_v need_n of_o they_o he_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n how_o many_o monastery_n of_o poor_a people_n do_v you_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n before_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o see_v you_o bestow_v not_o these_o present_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v clear_v you_o present_v they_o i_o for_o hinder_v sake_n and_o so_o constant_o he_o reject_v they_o al._n which_o fact_n of_o his_o theodoret_n do_v so_o extol_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n above_o nature_n fashion_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n doubtless_o therefore_o this_o disposition_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o the_o holie-ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o and_o require_v great_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a command_n which_o our_o lord_n
soul_n do_v aim_v as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soweraigne_n good_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o unchangeablnes_n of_o his_o eternity_n by_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o sacred_a bond_n therefore_o of_o the_o vow_n bring_v with_o they_o this_o firmness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n yet_o withal_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o force_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o we_o may_v well_o liken_v it_o to_o a_o ship_n that_o ride_v at_o anchor_n which_o may_v be_v waft_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o can_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o main_n nor_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o a_o soul_n oblige_v to_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a may_v lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n special_o the_o wave_n and_o gust_n of_o temptation_n rush_v against_o we_o but_o the_o cable_n of_o our_o vow_n do_v easy_o stay_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v heaved-at_a we_o give_v not_o place_n but_o stick_v immoveable_o to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o god_n 10._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o similitude_n with_o god_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o power_n man_n most_o common_o care_v not_o great_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n but_o do_v great_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o dream_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v get_v honour_n honour_n preferment_n and_o command_v wherein_o they_o commit_v two_o several_a error_n for_o if_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o fail_v of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a second_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n then_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v necessary_o be_v also_o like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n above_o all_o thing_n create_v for_o as_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o despise_v and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n for_o they_o that_o love_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o they_o they_o that_o contemn_v they_o be_v master_n over_o they_o caâ—â—_n which_o subject_a s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v divine_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o renew_v and_o reform_v thyself_o according_a to_o that_o rare_a and_o ancient_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n amid_o the_o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a chance_n of_o changeable_a time_n 1.17_o thou_o will_v retain_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o eternity_n to_o wit_n a_o immovable_a and_o inviolable_a evenness_n of_o a_o constant_a mind_n praise_v god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o claim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a a_o kind_n of_o state_n of_o perpetual_a unchangeablenes_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doubtful_a event_n and_o undoubted_a defect_n of_o this_o totter_a world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o adversity_n fearful_a nor_o dissolute_a in_o prosperity_n thus_o i_o say_v this_o noble_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o do_v manifest_o receive_v again_o and_o recover_v the_o ancient_a degree_n of_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o endeavour_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o newness_n of_o his_o sense_n â—â—_o to_o that_o similitude_n to_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n turn_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o compel_v this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o cooperate_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a likeness_n have_v shaken-of_a the_o base_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o only-begotten_a say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 12.32_o to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8.29_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a in_o many_o brethren_n and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o brethren_n rash_o usurp_v his_o speech_n who_o likeness_n i_o put_v on_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 11._o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n can_v rise_v unto_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n like_a unto_o the_o high_a for_o it_o place_v a_o soul_n in_o that_o pitch_n of_o height_n that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o no_o man_n arrive_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seat_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o contemn_v and_o abandon_v they_o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n xii_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o excellent_a none_o more_o commend_v than_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o charity_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o evil_a also_o which_o we_o undergo_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o good_a with_o which_o we_o part_n be_v the_o most_o desire_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_n life_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n martyrdom_n go_v beyond_o religion_n martyrdom_n so_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o religious_a state_n â—otâ—_n surpass_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a religion_n do_v partake_v in_o great_a measure_n with_o it_o 2._o martyrdom_n excel_v in_o regard_n it_o endure_v far_o great_a torment_n yet_o the_o great_a the_o torment_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o short_a and_o bring_v a_o man_n the_o soon_o to_o his_o end_n religion_n therefore_o even_o in_o this_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n excel_v martyrdom_n because_o though_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a they_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o last_v the_o long_a time_n martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v pawn_v for_o another_o religion_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a and_o holy_a life_n furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n advance_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o reward_v he_o with_o many_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o year_n well_o and_o holy_o spend_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o that_o state_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a mass_n &_o increase_n of_o reward_n than_o one_o only_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o ordinary_o do_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v purchase_v us._n way_n 3._o moreover_o whereas_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o traffic_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v doubtless_o
nature_n to_o wit_n inward_a conversion_n strange_a reformation_n great_a restitution_n and_o that_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o their_o speech_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o natural_a help_n as_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o to_o borrow_v the_o egyptian_n best_o vessel_n and_o household-stuff_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o so_o when_o religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o world_n they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o void_a of_o natural_a gift_n but_o carry_v their_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o quality_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n concur_v they_o wonderful_o increase_v they_o and_o grow_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o have_v in_o religion_n both_o more_o abundance_n of_o these_o natural_a gift_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o how_o often_o or_o rather_o how_o daily_o be_v man_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o nobility_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o action_n and_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v upon_o secular_a occasion_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o idle_o spend_v because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v earthly_a &_o perishable_a whereas_o in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o religion_n afford_v they_o be_v better_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o concur_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o in_o which_o respect_n some_o do_v true_o and_o fit_o compare_v religion_n to_o that_o holy_a judith_n judâ—â—h_o who_o towards_o the_o overcome_a of_o holofernes_n apply_v not_o only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o hayre-cloth_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o but_o make_v use_v of_o her_o ring_n and_o pendant_n &_o slipper_n and_o all_o her_o best_a attire_n and_o setforth_a her_o natural_a beauty_n to_o the_o most_o and_o god_n bless_v her_o endeavour_n add_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o her_o countenance_n &_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o she_o intend_v all_o this_o trim_n of_o herself_o not_o for_o looseness_n but_o for_o virtue_n so_o when_o religious_a man_n seek_v these_o natural_a ability_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v utter_o forsake_v all_o from_o their_o hart_n but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a all_o that_o beauty_n be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o make_v they_o more_o graceful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o selfsame_a will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n xxxiii_o beside_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n application_n for_o first_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n require_v time_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n both_o which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abound_v in_o religion_n for_o secular_a people_n be_v continual_o in_o one_o business_n or_o other_o and_o whole_o taken-up_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v no_o business_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o unprofitable_a thing_n as_o in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v in_o play_n and_o such_o like_a pastime_n people_n be_v general_o give_v to_o â—ase_v and_o to_o shun_v labour_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n religious_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v free_a from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o consequent_o have_v time_n at_o will_n and_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o idle_a trifle_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v from_o their_o study_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o this_o cross_n and_o mortification_n aswell_o as_o in_o many_o other_o 2._o peace_n of_o mind_n mind_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o suppression_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o our_o disorder_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o profit_v in_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n attentive_a to_o our_o study_n while_o we_o be_v running-about_a or_o in_o any_o violent_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o our_o mind_n itself_o be_v whole_o trouble_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o a_o duttie_a trouble_a water_n 3._o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n help_v also_o thereunto_o temperance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v full_o feed_v have_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n free_a as_o they_o must_v but_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a chastity_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o stand_v multiply_v word_n auerroes_n a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o good_a philosopher_n say_v that_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v curb_v god_n be_v special_a help_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v above_o al._n for_o religious_a man_n direct_v their_o study_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o immortal_a light_n when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a success_n in_o they_o he_o dilate_v his_o own_o business_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o secular_a people_n that_o study_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o show_v they_o obscure_v and_o hide_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o hard_a question_n by_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o nature_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o solue_v a_o certain_a question_n on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v stick_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v overhear_v by_o his_o companion_n reginaluâ—_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o body_n in_o the_o niâ—ht_n and_o when_o their_o communication_n be_v end_v he_o called-up_a his_o companion_n &_o dictate_v unto_o he_o many_o thing_n without_o stop_n or_o pause_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n compose_v to_o his_o hand_n reâ—inaâ—dus_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o saint_n foot_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o and_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v discoursing-with_a a_o little_a before_o s._n thomas_n overe_v i_o by_o his_o importunity_n tolâ—_n he_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o question_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o saint_n tell_v râ—ginaldus_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v come_v to_o he_o more_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n than_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n which_o reginaldus_n keep_v to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o s._n thomas_n live_v for_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o open_a school_n that_o other_o may_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o short_a and_o gaine_v way_n to_o wisdom_n 6._o that_o which_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o tâ—y_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o so_o eminent_a learning_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n magnus_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican-friar_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a memory_n he_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v even_o to_o forsake_v the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o waver_v he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v sâ—aling_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o get_v away_o and_o that_o two_o venerable_a matron_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o first_o the_o one_o &_o then_o the_o other_o thrust_v he_o down_o
all_o worldly_a business_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o trouble_n and_o noise_n of_o this_o turbulent_a world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o 3.14_o these_o be_v the_o desert_n which_o those_o consul_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o job_n speak_v do_v build_v for_o themselves_o 28._o which_o s._n gregory_n construeth_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o expel_v the_o turbulencie_n of_o earthly_a desire_n from_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o aim_v only_o at_o our_o eternal_a country_n to_o pant_v with_o love_n of_o that_o inward_a quiet_a but_o what_o comfort_n what_o joy_n do_v a_o man_n find_v in_o this_o desert_n howsoever_o in_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v uncouth_a and_o distasteful_a for_o as_o when_o the_o jew_n suffer_v thirst_n the_o very_a rock_n furnish_v they_o with_o water_n 15.25_o and_o when_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o be_v bitter_a they_o present_o turn_v to_o be_v sweet_a by_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n into_o they_o so_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n or_o trouble_n may_v occur_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o vanish_v instant_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o and_o be_v so_o temper_a and_o season_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v insomuch_o as_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o all_o this_o the_o continual_a strive_n to_o break_v our_o own_o will_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o religious_a discipline_n which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v afarre-of_a upon_o it_o seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o do_v make_v people_n afraid_a when_o we_o come_v to_o act_v it_o prove_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o no_o labour_n be_v so_o hard_a not_o so_o much_o above_o the_o strain_n of_o humane_a strength_n 13._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o become_v easy_a and_o facile_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o comfort_v us._n 7._o and_o the_o divine_a bounty_n &_o goodness_n be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o state_n religion_n but_o season_v it_o moreover_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o several_a kind_n very_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o figure_v also_o in_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n for_o god_n send_v they_o quayle_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o they_o bring_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n in_o such_o infinite_a number_n that_o all_o the_o country_n roundabout_a be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a he_o rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n a_o food_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n this_o do_v apparent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o heavenly_a daynties_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n 11.31_o which_o forsake_v egypt_n have_v betake_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v refresh_v and_o fatten_v 16._o for_o as_o that_o ancient_a manna_n have_v this_o quality_n that_o in_o itself_o alone_a it_o have_v the_o right_a savour_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o sauce_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o 16.20_o so_o the_o spiritual_a delicacy_n which_o religion_n afford_v do_v not_o only_o go_v beyond_o the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n all_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o daynties_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v a_o excellent_a cup_n of_o wine_n â—â—â—teth_v not_o to_o drink_v water_n nor_o any_o other_o lickour_n of_o a_o sour_a grape_n so_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o this_o heavenly_a food_n that_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o and_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o 5._o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o replenish_v thy_o desire_n with_o good_a thing_n 8._o beside_o these_o daynties_n and_o sweetmeat_n with_o which_o god_n be_v continual_o feed_v religious_a people_n people_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a providence_n over_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o love_n defend_v protect_a and_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n guide_v they_o by_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n by_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o temper_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o this_o life_n and_o remove_v the_o darkness_n carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o canopy_n over_o they_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n go_v before_o they_o with_o a_o light_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o our_o moses_n among_o we_o superior_n to_o wit_n the_o governor_n and_o superior_n who_o god_n have_v place_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n over_o we_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n full_a of_o comfort_n in_o regard_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v his_o command_n they_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o continual_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a or_o at_o our_o recreation_n they_o watch_v in_o our_o behalf_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o earnest_o deal_v our_o business_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o notwithstanding_o as_o ancient_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o want_v not_o enemy_n to_o confront_v we_o in_o this_o our_o journey_n religion_n to_o wit_n temptation_n rise_v either_o from_o the_o in_o breed_v corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o our_o swear_a enemy_n the_o devil_n which_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o ourselves_o be_v certain_o a_o fearful_a thing_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o always_o assist_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o great_a increase_n of_o glory_n and_o much_o great_a reward_n for_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 32.30_o happen_v also_o to_o religious_a people_n one_o pursue_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v to_o flight_v ten_o thousand_o â—_o the_o enemie_n wall_n and_o strong_a work_n fall_v down_o at_o a_o â—illie_a blast_n and_o though_o whole_a army_n rush-in_a upon_o we_o we_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o discomfit_v they_o by_o only_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 17.11_o 10._o but_o where_o be_v these_o benefit_n to_o be_v find_v where_o be_v these_o delicacy_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v not_o bestow_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v whole_o and_o utter_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n also_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n before_o the_o meal_n fail_v they_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o and_o cease_v again_o to_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n they_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o body_n can_v taste_v of_o this_o divine_a sweetness_n but_o he_o that_o do_v whole_o and_o entire_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 13._o that_o this_o sweet_a food_n which_o fall_v from_o above_o be_v call_v manhu_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v whitiâ—_n this_o because_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v entangle_v in_o inferior_a thought_n it_o admire_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o from_o above_o as_o a_o thing_n unwonted_a promise_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o desert_n abound_v with_o so_o much_o heavenly_a comfort_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n some_o travel_n here_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o solid_o and_o plentiful_o all_o that_o which_o do_v set_v so_o sharp_a and_o edge_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o fertile_a soil_n store_n of_o fresh_a spring_n and_o run_a water_n abundance_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n of_o wine_n fig_n and_o olive_n and_o all_o kinâ—_n oâ—_n fruit_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o if_o from_o these_o gross_a and_o earthly_a figure_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o ascend_v to_o
worse_o dispose_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n because_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o distemper_n neither_o do_v some_o grieve_v while_o other_o rejoice_v but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joyful_a with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a gladness_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o monastery_n and_o s._n basil_n deliver_v his_o mind_n yet_o more_o plain_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o religious_a people_n lead_v in_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o enjoy_v the_o selfsame_a spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n which_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v without_o diminution_n be_v equal_o possess_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o religion_n be_v a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v obedience_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n live_v under_o god_n all_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o and_o most_o admirable_o absorb_v in_o his_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religion_n cut_v off_o and_o root_v out_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n all_o will_n of_o our_o own_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o vow_n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n sway_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n povertie_n 10._o povertie_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o mind_n only_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o enjoy_v 〈…〉_z so_o religious_a people_n shake_v off_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o 11_o moreover_o in_o that_o heavenly_a palace_n all_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o one_o business_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n people_n also_o aim_v at_o and_o labour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o forsake_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z to_o attend_v &_o see_v that_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o this_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o s._n denys_n write_v why_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n derive_v from_o unity_n may_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a discipline_n work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o 148._o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v the_o ground_n nor_o go_v to_o mil_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o necessiâ—â—â—_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v nor_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n for_o first_o iniquity_n have_v no_o place_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v out_o by_o abandon_v all_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v direct_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v 146._o thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o business_n thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o eat_v and_o when_o thou_o drink_v thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o do_v rest_n in_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v 12._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n conversation_n that_o a_o religious_a soul_n imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n bernard_n discourse_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o when_o it_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o angel_n cant._n it_o be_v chaste_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o flâ—sh_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o frail_a body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o final_o when_o it_o seek_v and_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 21.2_o new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o upon_o earth_n the_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o bring_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o visible_a pourtraicture_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ibid._n &_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v so_o in_o these_o word_n the_o heavenly_a man_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o vain_a see_v of_o earthly_a people_n he_o make_v so_o many_o heavenly_a one_o like_o himself_o because_o from_o that_o time_n we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o blissful_a creature_n this_o also_o which_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n cleave_v to_o her_o heavenly_a husband_n with_o chaste_a love_n 13._o the_o last_o resemblance_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o heaven_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n &_o excess_n of_o this_o joy_n because_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o joy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a but_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12_o for_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a object_n to_o wit_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o al._n 14_o and_o here_o we_o may_v spin_v out_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o abundance_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o assurednes_n and_o solidity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o goâ—â—_n before_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n than_o a_o religious_a life_n special_o see_v it_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o joy_n &_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o be_v continual_o taste_v of_o they_o yea_o plentiful_o feed_v upon_o the_o excessive_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o verse_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n bless_v our_o lord_n 13â—_n all_o yâ—e_n servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n where_o invite_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n some_o he_o place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n other_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion-house_n of_o god_n religious_a people_n be_v the_o second_o that_o stand_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n but_o next_o door_n to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n where_o they_o have_v two_o great_a commodity_n first_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v back_o they_o may_v both_o easy_o &_o quick_o get_v into_o the_o house_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o second_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v part_n very_o often_o of_o the_o many_o commodity_n and_o daynties_n which_o that_o house_n afford_v as_o so_o many_o crumb_n fall_v from_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap._n xv._n if_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o or_o have_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o deaf_a with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o religion_n all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
for_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o particular_o in_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o their_o body_n and_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o weâ—e_v too_o severe_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o moderation_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v weâ—e_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o abundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n not_o that_o other_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o rigorous_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v absurd_a temeritie_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o religious_a order_n and_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a see_v they_o go_v through_o with_o far_o great_a austerity_n what_o therefore_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o a_o way_n which_o we_o see_v have_v be_v tread_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n before_o we_o in_o a_o way_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n before_o in_o a_o way_n where_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bitter_a be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a 8._o but_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o medicine_n for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o advice_n nor_o apt_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o virtue_n nor_o to_o foresee_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v flesh_n so_o that_o proper_o that_o which_o it_o do_v it_o must_v do_v upon_o command_n and_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o spur_n &_o switch_v &_o curb_v &_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o good_a bastâ—nados_n &_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n and_o make_v less_o shy_a of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a but_o by_o reason_n also_o to_o persuade_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n dâ—m_n and_o live_v continent_n we_o may_v lay_v before_o it_o that_o dainty_a exhortation_n in_o which_o s._n bernard_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o time_n for_o well_o may_v thou_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o work_v thy_o own_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n let_v the_o soul_n now_o labour_v for_o itself_o or_o rather_o labour_v thou_o with_o it_o because_o if_o thou_o suffer_v with_o it_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o hinder_v the_o reparation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o thou_o hinder_v thy_o own_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v till_o in_o it_o god_n see_v his_o image_n reform_v thou_o have_v a_o noble_a guest_n o_o flesh_n a_o noble_a one_o indeed_o and_o all_o thy_o welfare_n depend_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o guest_n yield_v due_a respect_n to_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n thou_o dwell_v in_o thy_o own_o country_n but_o thy_o soul_n lodge_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o person_n exile_v i_o beseech_v thou_o what_o country-fellow_n if_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n will_v lodge_v with_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n or_o under_o the_o stair_n or_o in_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o yield_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n to_o his_o guest_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v do_v thou_o therefore_o the_o like_a regard_v not_o thy_o injury_n or_o trouble_n so_o that_o thy_o guest_n may_v have_v honourable_a entertainment_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o peradventure_o flight_n and_o contemn_v this_o thy_o guest_n because_o he_o look_v like_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n think_v careful_o with_o thyself_o what_o benefit_n the_o presence_n of_o this_o guest_n do_v bring_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v sight_n to_o thy_o eye_n hear_v to_o thy_o ear_n sound_v to_o thy_o tongue_n taste_v to_o thy_o palate_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thy_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n any_o sense_n any_o beauty_n in_o â—â—ee_n a_o knowledge_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o thy_o guest_n final_o his_o part_n will_v show_v what_o his_o presence_n yield_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o tongue_n lie_v still_o the_o eye_n see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o body_n grow_v stiff_a the_o face_n grow_v win_v and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v a_o stink_a rot_a carcase_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o corruption_n why_o therefore_o for_o every_o small_a temporal_a delight_n do_v thou_o disgust_v and_o hurt_v this_o guest_n see_v but_o for_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v any_o delight_n moreover_o if_o be_v as_o yet_o exile_v and_o a_o outcast_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falling-out_a of_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o thyself_o may_v come_v to_o great_a glory_n by_o it_o offer_v thyself_o patient_o yea_o willing_o to_o all_o let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v taste_v this_o sweetness_n and_o value_v this_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o will_v come_v down_o to_o reform_v our_o body_n to_o configure_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o great_a glory_n will_v that_o be_v how_o unspeakable_a a_o exultation_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o come_v humble_a before_o and_o hide_v to_o justify_v soul_n will_v comâ—_n lofty_a and_o manifest_a to_o glorifye_v thou_o o_o miserable_a flesh_n not_o now_o in_o infirmity_n but_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n how_o long_o therefore_o do_v this_o miserable_a foolish_a blind_a senseless_a and_o true_o mad_a flesh_n seek_v after_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a comfort_n yea_o certain_o discomfort_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v put_v by_o and_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o moreover_o eternal_o torment_v unspeakable_a torment_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s_o bernard_n of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxx_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o iron_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_n which_o it_o make_v of_o deceitful_a pleasure_n it_o be_v able_a to_o invite_v and_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o hold_v back_o by_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v the_o hart_n to_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o still_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a fetter_n entangle_v what_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n what_o the_o world_n be_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v what_o mischief_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o this_o shadow_n of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_n with_o six_o kind_n of_o mischief_n we_o may_v reckon_v world_n reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n deceit_n shortness_n misery_n danger_n of_o offend_a god_n blindness_n sinne._n 2._o first_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o a_o more_o open_a lie_n than_o the_o world_n deceit_n make_o so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o perform_v nothing_o and_o when_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o perform_v come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o commodity_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v special_a good_a full_a of_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a contentment_n no_o solid_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v allege_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v it_o
alteration_n in_o we_o because_o it_o do_v both_o help_v we_o many_o way_n to_o increase_v the_o inward_a grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o furnish_v we_o beside_o with_o many_o outward_a mean_n and_o instrument_n speedy_o and_o easy_o to_o to_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o religion_n chap._n xxxii_o have_v shutout_a this_o fear_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a life_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v another_o fear_v not_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o most_o common_o cause_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n lest_o our_o resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o time_n grow_v cold_a we_o look_v back_o fear_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o again_o in_o the_o world_n this_o fear_n rise_v first_o by_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a weak_a special_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a encounter_n and_o then_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o run_v well_o &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n have_v sink_v and_o fall_v back_o work_v forcible_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n insomuch_o that_o some_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o learn_v by_o other_o peril_n and_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o betimes_o but_o s._n gregory_n do_v excellent_o discover_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o 12_o in_o these_o word_n oftentimes_o we_o see_v many_o that_o desire_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a conversation_n but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o undertake_v it_o because_o they_o fear_v sudden_a chance_n and_o disaster_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o who_o while_n like_o provident_a man_n they_o take_v think_v to_o prevent_v uncertain_a evil_n be_v unprovident_o detain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o they_o lie_v many_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o fear_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o 1â—_n the_o way_n of_o lazy_a people_n be_v as_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n for_o while_o they_o love_v the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o fearful_a suspicion_n meet_v with_o they_o prick_v they_o as_o thorn_n of_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o this_o business_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o say_v of_o job_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o white_a frost_n snow_n shall_v upon_o they_o for_o while_o they_o give_v way_n to_o fear_v of_o uncertain_a danger_n to_o come_v 1â—_n they_o remain_v for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a evil_n 2._o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o root_n of_o this_o distrust_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o soul_n a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v plight_v our_o troth_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o if_o either_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o god_n that_o be_v if_o either_o god_n forsake_v we_o &_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o us._n or_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o tediousness_n or_o labour_n or_o inconstancy_n &_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n to_o think_v that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v at_o any_o time_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gift_n which_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 1.17_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v &_o consequent_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o god_n be_v true_a no_o man_n leese_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o leave_v thou_o god_n therefore_o never_o reject_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o never_o cast_v they_o forth_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o profess_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o any_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o vicissituted_a come_v upon_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n on_o this_o side_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n 13._o but_o yet_o because_o no_o body_n be_v ill_a for_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o to_o be_v find_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o some_o other_o cause_n draw_v he_o into_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v to_o disjoint_n and_o break_v this_o league_n of_o society_n and_o friendship_n so_o inviolable_o and_o religious_o swear_v betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n in_o humane_a friendship_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v happen_v for_o in_o time_n we_o may_v discover_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o league_n itself_o or_o some_o wrong_n may_v be_v offer_v or_o one_o party_n may_v be_v damnify_v in_o his_o state_n or_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o 8.16_o as_o ofttimes_o it_o fall_v out_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v fear_v lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o love_n with_o he_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o most_o bountiful_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o fear_v lest_o his_o conversation_n grow_v tedious_a see_v we_o find_v write_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n i_o will_v rest_v with_o it_o for_o the_o conversation_n with_o it_o have_v no_o bitterness_n nor_o the_o live_n together_o with_o it_o any_o tediousness_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o wisdom_n report_v of_o itself_o 14.19_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v still_o hunger_n and_o they_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v still_o thirst_v so_o that_o by_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v our_o desire_n of_o he_o quell_v at_o any_o time_n as_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o inflame_v the_o more_o degree_n of_o his_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n we_o shall_v daily_o discover_v and_o the_o better_a and_o clear_a insight_n we_o shall_v have_v into_o he_o and_o if_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n a_o small_a ray_n of_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o darkness_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o all_o the_o snare_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o hold_v we_o back_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sunne-light_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n do_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o enter_v more_o into_o it_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a be_v more_o take_v and_o enamour_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o force_v we_o to_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o while_o we_o be_v free_a and_o unconstant_a how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o hold_v we_o in_o love_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v unto_o it_o with_o that_o triple_a cord_n which_o be_v hardly_o break_v fear_v 14._o what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v have_v to_o alter_v from_o our_o purpose_n with_o so_o great_a loss_n and_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o alter_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n wherefore_o then_o have_v we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n beside_o and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o it_o rather_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o take_v with_o pleasure_n &_o follow_v so_o greedy_o the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o idle_a toy_n which_o the_o world_n do_v thew_v we_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o that_o meeting_n with_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v stick_v the_o fast_o by_o it_o and_o drink_v with_o more_o contentment_n of_o it_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v ever_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n so_o careful_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o embrace_v by_o ourselves_o and_o find_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o
god_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wander_a mind_n let_v he_o set_v before_o he_o as_o s._n augustin_n this_o portraiture_n of_o continency_n and_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o wing_n thereof_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o of_o young_a some_o of_o elder_a year_n that_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v rich_o commodious_o delicious_o and_o yet_o afterward_o embrace_v religious_a poverty_n live_v in_o that_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o contentment_n and_o with_o no_o less_o fervour_n have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n who_o will_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n encourage_v yea_o who_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v to_o put_v himself_o also_o into_o company_n to_o be_v one_o of_o so_o dear_a a_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 8._o we_o may_v here_o lay_v together_o many_o other_o incitement_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o danger_n of_o hel-fire_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o gaâ—e_v and_o behaviour_n of_o religious_a people_n whereof_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o more_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o draw_v people_n as_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o religion_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o few_o example_n of_o they_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n dominick_n of_o a_o rich_a noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v rowland_n that_o have_v spend_v upon_o some_o festival_n occasion_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o feast_v sport_v and_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n himself_o glorious_a in_o new_a and_o costly_a apparel_n world_n at_o night_n reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v loe_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v be_v at_o where_o be_v all_o the_o jollity_n of_o this_o day_n whither_o be_v it_o go_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o that_o day_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n will_v pass_v together_o with_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o betake_v himself_o the_o very_a next_o day_n to_o religion_n and_o serve_v god_n many_o year_n in_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n &_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o peter_n gonzales_n be_v renown_v both_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n gonzales_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n in_o show_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v plain_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o for_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o hold_v many_o sit_v benefice_n by_o his_o mean_n before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n for_o it_o and_o spend_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o pride_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n ride_v like_o a_o young_a gallant_a with_o his_o comfort_n about_o the_o city_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o filthy_a slow_a and_o be_v taken-up_a all_o wet_a and_o miry_a the_o boy_n of_o the_o street_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o decide_v he_o bitter_o and_o the_o man_n be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o so_o angry_a with_o himself_o withal_o that_o he_o present_o fay_v within_o himself_o see_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o i_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o according_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o at_o the_o instant_n resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o religious_a family_n which_o i_o say_v another_o be_v move_v to_o the_o like_a course_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o hel-fire_n hel-fire_n for_o live_v loose_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o reform_n of_o himself_o a_o religious_a man_n go_v once_o to_o see_v he_o upon_o courtesy_n 11._o at_o their_o part_n speak_v this_o only_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o thou_o the_o moth_a shall_v be_v strew_v and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o cover_n which_o say_v strike_v so_o deep_o into_o he_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o worm_n and_o moth_n and_o labour_v to_o put_v so_o irksome_a a_o thought_n out_o of_o his_o head_n by_o play_n and_o other_o pastime_n among_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v rather_o worse_o and_o thereupon_o reflect_v that_o if_o the_o bare_a think_v of_o that_o punishment_n be_v so_o unsupportable_a how_o much_o more_o untollerable_a will_v the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v and_o yield_n the_o field_n to_o god_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o religion_n heaven_n 10._o at_o bologna_n upon_o the_o first_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o reginaldus_n a_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o order_n preach_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o great_a applause_n this_o man_n who_o name_n be_v monetus_fw-la be_v wont_n always_o to_o shun_v his_o conversation_n and_o sermon_n much_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o he_o yet_o upon_o a_o s._n stephen_n day_n be_v draw_v by_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o a_o sermon_n he_o be_v take_v instant_o with_o the_o very_a first_o word_n for_o his_o text_n be_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o any_o man_n may_v enter_v it_o that_o will_v &_o be_v happy_a but_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v this_o occasion_n &_o shut_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n shall_v find_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v in_o the_o man_n need_v no_o more_o for_o his_o hart_n be_v change_v sudden_o though_o before_o he_o be_v much_o avert_v from_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o purpose_v to_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o go_v to_o reginald_n &_o open_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v effect_v it_o 11._o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o andrew_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o cistertian_n order_n for_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o virdun_n virdun_n noble_o bear_v and_o wealthy_a he_o come_v to_o clairenaux_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o thâ—_n house_n of_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o it_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o course_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n where_o all_o the_o religious_a be_v meet_v to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n religion_n and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o angelical_a habit_n of_o that_o holy_a assembly_n he_o be_v very_o much_o move_v at_o it_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seize_v his_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o another_o man_n &_o inflame_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o embrace_v that_o course_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o delay_v time_n to_o go_v home_o for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o bid_v his_o acquaintance_n farewell_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o mean_n but_o present_o break_v with_o all_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v all_o instant_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ._n tolentin_n 12._o s._n nicolas_n tolentin_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n change_v upon_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o a_o augustin-friar_n preach_v in_o the_o open_a street_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o love_v this_o world_n world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a and_o with_o much_o vehemency_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n this_o nicolas_n be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n 15._o and_o stand_v there_o by_o chance_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o this_o discourse_n that_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o monastery_n with_o the_o preacher_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n 13._o many_o like_a effect_n have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o our_o day_n &_o do_v daily_o work_v among_o man_n one_o of_o our_o society_n be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o
cic._n 〈…〉_z 1._o tim._n 1.9_o s._n ber._n l._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la ep_n &_o â—spâ—_n â—_z 9_o arist_n 4._o â—â—h_n c._n 8._o s._n ambros._n l._n 2._o â—p_n 1._o s._n â—mbrâ—â—â—_n â—p_n 83._o s._n ber_n in_o ps_n qui_fw-fr habiâ—_n sâ—r_n 9_o s._n aug._n in_o ps._n 99_o man_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n matth._n â—5_n 3â—_n 〈…〉_z 1._o eâ—h_o c._n 10._o many_o inconueniâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o administrate_v a_o estate_n s_o greg_n 2._o mor_fw-mi 26._o to_o â—iâ—e_v all_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 9.7_o s_o hier._n con_v vigilan_n the_o heresy_n of_o uâ—gâ—lantâ—us_a matth._n 19.21_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr â—â—no_fw-la conâ—â—g_v â—_o 8._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z s._n ambrose_n 〈…〉_z 36._o 3._o reg._n 19.21_o 〈…〉_z 65._o and_o 66._o god_n hâ—â—h_v 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈…〉_z cass_n 〈◊〉_d 21_o â—_o 35._o the_o 〈…〉_z s_o greg._n 12._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z s_o hierome_n epist._n 34._o religious_a people_n have_v the_o high_a place_n hierome_n epâ—st_n 10._o s_o hierome_n epist._n â—1_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d ep._n 28._o luc_n 16.9_o prou._n 13.8_o riches_n a_o help_n for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o contemplative_a arist._n 10_o â—th_n c._n 8._o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la hâ—lar_fw-la charity_n 〈◊〉_d order_v be_v not_o charity_n s_o thâ—m_fw-la 1.2_o q_o 3_o â—_o be_v 3._o charity_n first_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n matth._n 16.26_o s._n bern._n 1._o de_fw-fr cons._n c._n 5._o idâ—m_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 3._o inconvenience_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n eccl._n 29.27_o matt._n 25.9_o s._n bern._n in_o cant._n â—_o 18_o eccl._n 30._o religion_n incompararble_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o help_a of_o other_o ps._n 83_o 12._o job._n 6.44_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o author_n of_o conversation_n of_o soul_n oâ—her_o help_n experience_n 〈…〉_z religious_a people_n do_v more_o good_a a_o deceit_n about_o help_v our_o country_n and_o kindred_n marc._n 6.4_o cant._n 2.15_o s._n ber_n in_o cant._n 5_o â—4_n ezâ—â—k_n 1_o 11._o ancient_a 〈…〉_z cap._n c._n â—â—_o c._n 24._o s._n â—â—sil_n reg_fw-la sus_fw-la c._n 8._o juâ—_n 14_o 33._o mat._n 19.11_o s_o mat._n 13.45_o s._n maâ—_n â—â—_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n mâ—st_v be_v for_o forsake_a in_o affection_n ps._n 61.11_o ps._n â—5_n 6_o mat_n 19_o 27._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n to_o possess_v thing_n with_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a s_o basil_n reg_fw-la suâ—â—_n 8._o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n s._n io._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o matt._n sen._n ep._n 110_o cass._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la 8._o princip_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o s._n leo._n â—_o 12._o in_o quaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n work_v upon_o the_o interiâ—â—_n s._n basi_fw-la hom_n 〈◊〉_d mil._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d affection_n &_o in_o effect_n 〈…〉_z c._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 8.14_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n grow_v silent_o upon_o us._n s_o greg_n ep._n ante_fw-la moral_n many_o thing_n in_o religion_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v desire_v abnegation_n of_o our_o wil._n clim_n c._n 25._o s._n gregâ—1_n â—1_z mor._n c._n â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o pregnant_a argument_n for_o religion_n s_o bern_n ser._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la gen._n 32._o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o s._n io_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 83._o god_n require_v great_a virtue_n of_o us._n presumption_n to_o think_v because_o other_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v s._n tho._n 21._o q_o 186._o a_o 4._o ep._n 5._o psal._n 119.7_o job_n 1_o s._n greg._n 1._o mor._n c._n 1._o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v most_o common_o not_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o stand_v always_o a_o religious_a life_n excel_v for_o other_o thing_n threo_fw-la kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o good_a work_n s_o bon._n in_o apol_n panp_n a_o 2.1_o resp_n 3_o p_o and_o which_o of_o they_o increase_v merit_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 4._o difficulty_n rise_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o increase_v merit_n s_o hier._n ep._n 22._o outward_a occasion_n of_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v s._n aug._n â—_o 250._o de_fw-fr temp._n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o cowardliness_n to_o fly_v the_o world_n s._n hierome_n cont_n vigilant_a he_o that_o seem_v to_o standâ—â—_n out_o be_v overcome_v eâ—â—l_n 3.27_o luc._n 12.48_o much_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o overplus_n in_o religion_n help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o disposition_n for_o more_o riches_n matth._n 13.12_o &_o 25.29_o religious_a be_v only_o bind_v to_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n matth_n 25._o they_o think_v unworthy_o of_o god_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v great_a s._n john_n chryâ—_n libâ—_n â—_z con_fw-mi uâ—â—up_n vi_o mor._n 2._o paral._n 19.2_o ps._n 36_o 24._o s._n basil_n reg_fw-la br_n c._n 81._o ps._n 13.2_o 2._o paraâ—_n 3â—_n 19_o hard_o deal_v s._n augustin_n epist._n 136._o in_o a_o course_n cloth_n great_a spot_n be_v not_o see_v s._n basil_n const._n ma._n c._n 7._o religious_a mâ—n_z be_v man_n false_a christian_n and_o false_a clerk_n as_o well_o as_o monk_n s_o hier._n con_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v holy_a though_o some_o be_v not_o holy_a eph._n 5.27_o cant._n 4._o the_o virtue_n of_o most_o recompense_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o s._n hier._n ep_n 34._o s._n greg._n nyss_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n ult._n merchant_n leâ—ue_v not_o traâ—ling_v bâ—câ—â—se_v some_o suffer_v shipâ—rack_n matt._n 18.7_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o 〈…〉_z câ—ss_v coâ—l_v 14._o c._n 16_o the_o rare_a charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la s_o aug_n epâ—â—_n â—â—_z gen._n 9_o gen._n 2d_o 10_o mal._n 1.3_o gen_n 28_o 2_o râ—g_n 15._o they_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n s._n ansel._n ep._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a objection_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr â—ono_fw-it â—oning_v c._n 10._o s._n john_n chry_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la â—_o 15_o a_o happy_a thing_n if_o all_o will_v live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 15.28_o but_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z mat_n 19_o â—â—_o matthâ—â—_n â—â—_z 13_o god_n also_o provide_v otherwise_o s._n io._n chry._n de_fw-fr virg_n c._n 15._o they_o shall_v rather_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n marriage_n 〈…〉_z nâ—w_o distinction_n of_o sex_n be_v not_o madâ—_n void_a by_o â—_o single_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z posterity_n s_o hâ—er_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z life_n 〈…〉_z too_o much_o desire_n of_o posterity_n be_v not_o christian-like_a arist._n 1._o pol._n c._n 1._o two_o cause_n of_o thiâ—_n fear_n ps_n 77.21_o s._n bonan_n in_o apol._n pavy_a 4._o risâ—_n 3._o par_fw-fr a._n 2._o s._n aug_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 〈…〉_z dan_n 14._o 3._o reg._n 17._o s._n hierâ—â—_n c._n 5._o 〈…〉_z s._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d s_o aug._n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z for_o religious_a people_n 〈…〉_z their_o poverty_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.6_o and_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n luc._n 16.9_o s._n hier._n contra_fw-la vigi_fw-la mat._n 5.3_o ps._n 40.1_o s_o aug_n in_o ps._n 101._o â—onâ—_n 3â—_n god_n oblige_v to_o have_v care_n of_o religious_a people_n ps._n 36.25_o our_o forâ—cast_n very_o short_a s_o io._n chrys._n hâ—m_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la pop_n iâ—_n ho._n 57_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o abbot_n hellen._n and_o two_o dominican_n friar_n and_o two_o of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n ps._n 54._o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d lordship_n belong_v to_o religious_a people_n es._n 60.16_o ps._n 104_o 44._o luc._n 22.35_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o shorten_v out_o day_n worldlie_n people_n do_v the_o like_a for_o other_o end_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o happiness_n tâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d our_o life_n shorten_v man_n live_v long_o in_o religion_n secular_a people_n more_o subject_a to_o sudden_a death_n s._n john_n chrysost._n l._n 3._o con_v vitâ—vit_fw-la more_o s._n hier._n â—_o conâ—_n jovin_n contentment_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o health_n our_o own_o flesh_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o religion_n s._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr torp_n pythagoras_n plato_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n fault_n to_o yield_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o 〈◊〉_d viâ—aâ—_n eph._n 5.29_o to_o chastiâ—e_v our_o flesh_n be_v to_o love_v it_o â—_o aug._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o philip._n 3.2_o s_o leo_n â—â—rm_n ult_fw-mi de_fw-fr pasâ—_n joh._n 12.23_o diverse_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v 〈…〉_z s._n bernard_n of_o qui_fw-la haâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z an_fw-mi 〈…〉_z out_o flesh_n s._n bern._n ser._n 6._o in_o alu._n dâ—m_n six_o evil_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n deceit_n gen._n
like_a of_o which_o religion_n do_v consist_v jacob_n upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o angel_n do_v ascend_v offer_v up_o these_o holy_a work_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o do_v descend_v to_o bring_v down_o in_o exchange_n unto_o the_o religious_a soul_n diverse_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o their_o spouse_n 23.12_o god_n do_v lean_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n because_o all_o our_o endeavour_n do_v rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o while_o he_o uphold_v they_o they_o can_v fail_v he_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o that_o ascend_v and_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o come_v happy_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v thabor_n in_o regard_n that_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o mount_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o 17._o but_o a_o mountain_n fault_n and_o curd_v a_o mountain_n on_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o inhabit_v upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v peter_n who_o name_n signify_v obedience_n james_n supplant_n the_o world_n 67._o through_o poverty_n and_o john_n the_o virgin_n by_o chastity_n all_o which_o virtue_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o trial_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v and_o who_o soever_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o it_o will_v confess_v in_o word_n but_o much_o more_o express_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o poverty_n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o holiness_n he_o spend_v his_o himself_o very_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o religion_n every_o where_o in_o his_o write_n &_o in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a conversation_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o treasure_n it_o have_v it_o be_v always_o cheerful_a always_o in_o plenty_n and_o whereas_o it_o own_v nothing_o it_o have_v part_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v every_o incommoditie_n to_o profit_n no_o man_n certain_o but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o lovely_a how_o sweet_a soldier_n and_o how_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o for_o his_o love_n renounce_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n he_o discourse_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o monastery_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v other_z then_o military_a station_n and_o spiritual_a army_n of_o figth_a man_n for_o there_o in_o the_o body_n and_o through_o the_o body_n war_n be_v wage_v in_o spirit_n in_o those_o dwelling_n i_o say_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a weapon_n be_v manage_v tear_n of_o devotion_n groan_v of_o compunction_n sigh_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o pour_v forth_o there_o you_o have_v incessant_a prayer_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n their_o boldness_n quail_v their_o deceit_n discover_v and_o their_o temptation_n overcome_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o sanctity_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o they_o praise_v worthy_a do_v glorify_v god_n rejoice_v the_o angel_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v move_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o doubtless_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o breath_n sanctity_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n who_o say_v be_v there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v there_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_v at_o the_o first_o begin_n poverty_n this_o very_o be_v the_o native_a shape_n of_o â—â—ue_a poverty_n yea_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n of_o treasure_n which_o can_v be_v take_v â—â—om_fw-mi we_o belong_v assure_o to_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v away_o â—heir_a own_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n our_o saviour_n more_o free_o what_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plentiful_a i_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o use_v to_o conâ—emne_v their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o devout_a offering_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o pillage_n nor_o waste_v with_o rust_n nor_o consume_v by_o moth_n these_o treasure_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v not_o distribute_v after_o every_o one_o fancy_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o more_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a nor_o the_o great_a man_n more_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a state_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a a_o great_a commendation_n of_o grace_n a_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v take_v nourishment_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o every_o member_n without_o debate_n or_o contention_n as_o nature_n itself_o do_v think_v fit_v this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v free_a the_o mind_n from_o worldly_a care_n &_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o dwell_v at_o home_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n joyful_a in_o spare_v cheerful_a in_o impart_v to_o other_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o well_o dispose_v for_o increase_v of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n and_o this_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o do_v acquit_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o from_o the_o world_n it_o do_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a business_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o holy_a religion_n there_o it_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a desire_n it_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o most_o enormous_a sin_n no_o man_n certain_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o gladness_n that_o man_n be_v replenish_v what_o peace_n he_o enjoy_v what_o spiritual_a daynties_n he_o feed_v on_o with_o how_o many_o divine_a illustration_n he_o be_v enlighten_v who_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v willing_o renounce_v the_o world_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloistre_fw-mi and_o serve_v god_n aim_v at_o no_o earthly_a thing_n possess_v nothing_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o enclosure_n that_o may_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o cloistre_n be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o bride_n a_o unspotted_a couch_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o court_n of_o guard_n of_o the_o army_n a_o house_n of_o sanctity_n a_o preserver_n of_o chastity_n the_o establishment_n of_o honesty_n the_o mastership_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o holy_a obedience_n 17._o thomas_n kempis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v religion_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a sanctity_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v antiquity_n he_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o very_a great_a glory_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o great_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o thy_o most_o holy_a
erect_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n in_o that_o place_n but_o you_o will_v better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n if_o first_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v two_o thing_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o virtue_n thing_n which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o justice_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o life_n ground_v in_o this_o virtue_n wherefore_o if_o we_o once_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a doctrine_n among_o divine_n virtue_n that_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o particular_a virtue_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n due_o and_o as_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n do_v deserve_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o preeminency_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o daily_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o worship_n be_v partly_o inward_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o consist_v of_o outward_a duty_n as_o ceremony_n rite_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n comprehend_v they_o both_o and_o perform_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o they_o that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n &_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o they_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o so_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o he_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o by_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o die_v moreover_o to_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o particular_a work_n which_o every_o one_o do_v profess_v and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o sin_n so_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o worldly_a business_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v 2.4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o in_o secular_a business_n 3._o now_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v three_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o world_n hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n riches_n bodily_a pleasure_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v sinful_a but_o those_o pleasure_n also_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o wedlock_n and_o last_o our_o own_o will_n which_o if_o we_o give_v it_o the_o reins_n grow_v unruly_a and_o carrie_n we_o to_o all_o ambitious_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n and_o command_n wherefore_o they_o that_o will_v true_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n must_v bar_v themselves_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o riches_n by_o poverty_n of_o wedlock_n by_o chastity_n and_o curb_v the_o unrulynesse_n of_o their_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o description_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o all_o this_o while_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o state_n state_n which_o endeavour_v to_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n the_o christian_a perfection_n of_o which_o here_o we_o speak_v without_o all_o doubt_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v aside_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o this_o state_n endeavour_v to_o this_o perfection_n perfection_n and_o not_o that_o it_o have_v already_o get_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v already_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v attain_v absolute_a perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o but_o he_o satisfy_v his_o obligation_n if_o he_o aspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o it_o final_o it_o be_v call_v a_o state_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v constant_a firm_a perpetual_a immovable_a state_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n all_o may_v be_v perfect_a through_o virtue_n &_o innocence_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n something_o else_o be_v require_v as_o if_o one_o man_n serve_v a_o other_o man_n and_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o please_v as_o one_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o wait_v upon_o a_o other_o this_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o if_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o whole_o over_o for_o ever_o and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o another_o this_o alter_z his_o estate_n because_o of_o a_o freeman_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondman_n so_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v a_o religious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v voâ—â—_n first_o that_o by_o promise_n and_o express_v vow_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o work_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o be_v not_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o wil._n second_o this_o obligation_n must_v be_v undertake_v not_o for_o some_o certain_a determinate_a time_n but_o for_o one_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o it_o perpetuity_n which_o firmness_n and_o stability_n be_v make_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v religious_a institution_n pope_n bear_v that_o sway_n which_o beseem_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v christ's-vicar_n upon_o earth_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n his_o approbation_n therefore_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o very_a vow_n which_o we_o make_v have_v not_o that_o force_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strength_n which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o true_o a_o religion_n not_o that_o the_o pope_n approbation_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o because_o as_o in_o several_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v â—â—uerily_o bring_v in_o as_o man_n be_v several_o dispose_v there_o may_v be_v many_o error_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o avoid_v these_o error_n it_o have_v be_v profitable_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v found_v a_o religious_a order_n without_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v record_v s._n dominick_n &_o s._n francis_n each_o of_o they_o several_o for_o their_o own_o order_n be_v the_o first_o that_o present_v a_o draught_n of_o their_o institute_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o &_o this_o they_o do_v rather_o volontary_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n then_o compel_v by_o law_n or_o camnon_n and_o it_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o ever_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o practise_v which_o decree_v not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v reviue_v by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n &_o so_o bring_v in_o use_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o by_o this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v discover_v somewhat_o not_o only_o what_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v but_o the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o be_v religion_n virtue_n for_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o we_o call_v moral_a virtue_n yet_o of_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o though_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n which_o it_o undertake_v to_o direct_v fashion_n and_o train_n up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v notwithstanding_o so_o near_a relation_n to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o of_o all_o other_o to_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o by_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_v do_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v and_o steep_v themselves_o
immediate_o in_o god_n now_o the_o flower_n of_o religion_n be_v sanctity_n virtue_n the_o office_n of_o which_o virtue_n as_o divine_n deliver_v be_v to_o present_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n pure_a innocent_a unspotted_a and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o extent_n and_o command_n that_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o it_o some_o by_o purify_n our_o will_n some_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n some_o by_o restrain_v our_o lustful_a desire_n the_o effect_n also_o &_o daughter_n of_o it_o as_o s._n thomas_n call_v they_o be_v most_o noble_a to_o wit_n prayer_n &_o devotion_n prayer_n bring_v we_o into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n &_o into_o his_o bosom_n devotion_n make_v we_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n which_o cheerfulness_n &_o fervour_n ibidem_fw-la be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o when_o it_o be_v want_v our_o duty_n be_v less_o grateful_a to_o he_o and_o whensoever_o it_o do_v attend_v our_o work_n they_o be_v far_o more_o commendable_a &_o more_o accept_v this_o virtue_n of_o religion_n therefore_o which_o be_v so_o noble_a together_o with_o the_o goodly_a attendance_n which_o it_o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o port_n &_o esteem_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o very_a religion_n &_o piety_n of_o other_o state_n do_v not_o seem_v religion_n not_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o the_o other_o and_o so_o dim_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o see_v and_o the_o very_a name_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o common_o when_o we_o name_v religion_n no_o man_n think_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a virtue_n but_o of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o none_o else_o be_v vulgar_o call_v religious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 5._o whereas_o therefore_o aristotle_n do_v teach_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v good_a â—_o wherewith_o man_n be_v take_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a life_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o worthy_a and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a it_o be_v my_o intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n do_v joint_o meet_v in_o religious_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v that_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v all_o three_o for_o common_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v bitter_a and_o distasteful_a thing_n pleasant_a and_o delicious_a good_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o worthy_a and_o honest_a but_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v all_o happiness_n in_o they_o as_o be_v every_o way_n good_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a and_o happy_a be_v so_o indeed_o or_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o ofttimes_o a_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o many_o because_o themselves_o be_v il_fw-mi dispose_v as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v lance_v be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o disease_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o health_n contrariwise_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v please_v to_o a_o feverish_a body_n 2._o and_o seem_v good_a but_o if_o he_o be_v sound_a of_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o inward_a behaviour_n deceitful_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o infidel_n nay_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v covetous_a or_o ambitious_a what_o he_o think_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a or_o delightful_a each_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v one_o will_v name_v riches_n and_o wealth_n a_o other_o will_v reckon_v honour_n and_o preferment_n wherefore_o as_o artificer_n and_o buylder_n of_o house_n so_o we_o must_v measure_v and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a error_n in_o abuse_v of_o so_o main_n consequence_n and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o must_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o they_o what_o be_v therefore_o the_o end_n why_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o apparent_a motion_n of_o grace_n without_o all_o doubt_n this_o end_n be_v bliss_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bliss_n or_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v good_a or_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v square_v by_o this_o end_n and_o those_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o compass_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o profitable_a those_o again_o which_o present_a unto_o we_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o high_a delight_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v true_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a final_o those_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v assure_o as_o all_o christian_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n in_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o only_a profitable_a only_o delightful_a only_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o only_a good_a and_o happy_a thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v large_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o this_o for_o seven_o cause_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v the_o utility_n or_o profitableness_n thereof_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v common_o less_o doubt_n make_v of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o all_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o entreat_v particular_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a and_o which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o live_a soul_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o regard_n of_o temporal_a profit_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o forcible_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n adventure_n upon_o business_n very_o painful_a and_o laborious_a and_o stoop_v many_o time_n very_o low_o of_o much_o great_a force_n therefore_o must_v all_o spiritual_a profit_n be_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a profit_n not_o short_a and_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a yet_o not_o withstand_v to_o make_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v establish_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o groundwork_n not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a discourse_n but_o of_o all_o christian_a perfection_n to_o wit_n god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v by_o nature_n vassal_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o as_o such_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a observe_v his_o will_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a error_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o debaush_v but_o of_o many_o that_o live_v not_o ill_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v choose_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o list_v and_o in_o the_o course_n they_o be_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o ease_v contrary_a to_o which_o error_n we_o must_v lay_v this_o strong_a foundation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v under_o one_o true_a and_o liege-lord_n to_o wit_n the_o infinite_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n who_o will_n and_o appointment_n must_v
to_o our_o kindred_n be_v so_o forcible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n will_v be_v so_o divide_v and_o distract_v among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o it_o can_v come_v to_o god_n or_o if_o he_o also_o have_v part_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o cold_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o will_n be_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n &_o our_o whole_a strength_n 19_o 8_o these_o evil_n be_v avoid_v by_o chastity_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o hindrance_n but_o may_v powreout_a their_o whole_a love_n upon_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n say_v that_o by_o continency_n we_o be_v gather_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o again_o to_o that_o one_o from_o which_o we_o be_v distract_v and_o fallen-of_a inâ—o_o many_o thing_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o only_o sovereign_n good_a by_o who_o love_n we_o be_v good_a 3â—_n and_o by_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o bless_v and_o s._n gâ—egorie_n naâ—â—anzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v convey_v close_o in_o conduit_n of_o lead_n spout_v high_a than_o the_o weight_n thereof_o do_v natural_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v much_o press_v and_o drive_v thick_a together_o so_o if_o as_o â—uled_v â—_o gather_v all_o her_o love_n together_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v out_o upon_o creature_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o god_n it_o will_v still_o â—ise_v up-ward_n and_o never_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n 1._o wherefore_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o much_o awry_o when_o have_v reckned-up_a the_o incommodity_n and_o infinite_a care_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n at_o last_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n must_v avoid_v wedlock_n as_o plain_a fetter_n and_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n profess_v chastity_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o love_n god_n alone_o and_o longing_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o rise_v thereof_o seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v perfect_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o affinity_n with_o any_o material_a thing_n and_o from_o all_o alteration_n rise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o contemplate_v thing_n divine_a with_o a_o clear_a eye_n free_a from_o obscurity_n receive_v light_n from_o heaven_n unfatiable_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n well_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v special_o commend_v unto_o we_o 7â—_n two_o be_v of_o great_a note_n to_o wit_n euangelical_n povertie_n of_o the_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o fraternal_a charity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a these_o two_o as_o great_a and_o as_o beneficial_a as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o conjugal_a state_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o be_v inbred_a and_o essential_a for_o how_o can_v povertie_n be_v where_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o hoard_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o i_o find_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v reckon_v poverty_n for_o a_o special_a commodity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o hâ—_n write_v of_o virginity_n have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o helias_n helizaeus_n &_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n have_v have_v wife_n &_o child_n they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o forsake_v their_o family_n &_o not_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o sustenance_n but_o now_o free_a from_o all_o these_o tie_n dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n they_o want_v neither_o house_n noâ—_n bed_n nor_o shed_v nor_o table_n nor_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o cover_n the_o earth_n be_v their_o couch_n the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v their_o board_n and_o the_o very_a barrenness_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o famish_v other_o solk_n do_v furnish_v those_o holy_a man_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o vineâ—_n or_o winepresses_a or_o corn_n or_o harvest_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n yield_v they_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a drink_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o angel_n furnish_v a_o table_n with_o wonderful_a provision_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o man_n do_v use_v thus_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o poverty_n be_v very_o easy_a when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o wife_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o child_n 10._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o fraternal_a charity_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n for_o where_o woman_n be_v 14._o there_o be_v no_o live_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n relate_v of_o himself_o a_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o and_o diverse_a other_o friend_n of_o he_o conversation_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o world_n plot_v together_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n resemble_v somewhat_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o company_n and_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o in_o common_a that_o no_o body_n may_v say_v this_o be_v he_o or_o the_o other_o a_o other_n be_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o all_o shall_v belong_v whole_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o every_o body_n now_o when_o this_o project_n be_v very_o much_o applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o business_n be_v instant_o dash_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o some_o of_o tâ—em_n have_v already_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v and_o so_o breaking-of_a they_o turn_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o tread_v path_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o that_o enter_v upon_o marriage_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o and_o much_o more_o whereas_o in_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o force_n or_o more_o common_a 11._o but_o chastity_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o but_o all_o pleasure_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o generation_n do_v much_o abaâ—e_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o from_o the_o constant_a upright_o &_o manly_a state_n which_o do_v become_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o special_o that_o action_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o beast_n so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o mind_n do_v stoop_v to_o that_o action_n it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n flesh_n and_o of_o so_o base_a and_o brutish_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v vile_a abject_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o often_o use_v it_o grow_v so_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a that_o it_o can_v think_v of_o any_o high_a matter_n or_o raise_v itself_o to_o thing_n more_o generous_a and_o divine_a because_o it_o have_v abase_v itself_o to_o a_o thing_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o dulness_n and_o obscurity_n grow_v upon_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o use_n of_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v soâ—loq_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o the_o courage_n of_o man_n from_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o dally_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o nearne_v of_o body_n without_o which_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n or_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o as_o the_o function_n of_o matrimony_n do_v prostrate_a the_o mind_n and_o abase_v it_o so_o continency_n and_o purity_n do_v raise_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o the_o less_o communication_n it_o have_v with_o flesh_n the_o more_o livelie_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n remain_v full_o
life_n it_o will_v go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n &_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o redeem_v but_o one_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v how_o many_o tear_n how_o many_o fasting_n how_o many_o discipline_n what_o penance_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o what_o then_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o imperfection_n as_o a_o idle_a &_o careless_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o gather_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o mean_n to_o get_v remission_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o that_o effect_n religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n for_o though_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n to_o â—â—ant_v a_o indulgence_n and_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v grant_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n perform_v whereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n also_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o avaulable_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o work_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o the_o valuation_n of_o these_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o indulgence_n may_v quick_o come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o special_o see_v many_o fault_n may_v be_v also_o commit_v in_o perform_v negligent_o the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pardon_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v bring_v we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o grant_n of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o avaylable_a to_o all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n speak_v 7.19_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o all_o divine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v these_o thing_n very_o narrow_o with_o common_a consent_n do_v number_v this_o among_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o religion_n 47._o and_o among_o they_o s._n antonine_n a_o man_n renow_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n prove_v it_o very_o solid_o and_o bring_v also_o paludanus_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o many_o other_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o s._n thomas_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o almes-giving_a do_v redeem_v sin_n as_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 3._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a penance_n be_v not_o only_o of_o equal_a force_n with_o almes-giving_a but_o do_v saâ—e_v excel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o because_o he_o that_o give_v a_o almeâ—_n to_o a_o poor_a body_n give_v his_o external_a substance_n and_o part_v only_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v plenty_n but_o a_o religious_a man_n give_v all_o and_o himself_o withal_o so_o that_o no_o alm_n or_o guilt_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o it_o of_o wâ—ich_a also_o s._n thomas_n in_o a_o other_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o when_o we_o enâ—er_v into_o religion_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 3._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n lie_v down_o a_o real_a and_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o when_o we_o deliver-up_a our_o will_n whâ—ly_o to_o god_n &_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n we_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o do_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a 3._o because_o we_o give_v he_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o man_n can_v â—ive_a thus_o say_v s._n tâ—â—mas_n waldâ—â—â—â—_n a_o learned_a author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v iâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v the_o like_a grace_n descend_v upon_o a_o monk_n when_o he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v see_v â—iven_v in_o baptism_n and_o s._n anselm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o similitude_n show_v it_o by_o example_n of_o one_o oâ—borâ—â—_n a_o monk_n who_o not_o lonâ—_n after_o he_o be_v decease_v anselm_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n to_o s._n anselm_n himself_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—_n beâ—n_o â—hree_o time_n most_o cruel_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n &_o defend_v by_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o plead_v hard_o for_o he_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n but_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o sin_n have_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v mute_a a_o none_o 〈…〉_z the_o sin_n which_o the_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o also_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n final_o he_o lay_v against_o he_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o negligence_n commit_v duâ—ing_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o religion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o by_o often_o confession_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v go_v away_o vanquish_v and_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o s._n athanasias_n recount_v the_o like_a example_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a thaâ—_n 〈…〉_z nine_o hour_n he_o be_v once_o in_o spirit_n carry_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z and_o when_o the_o devil_n flock_v about_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o might_n to_o hinder_v he_o the_o angel_n ask_v they_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o rip_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o the_o bless_a angel_n present_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v it_o open_a but_o find_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v against_o their_o will_n and_o leave_v he_o free_a passage_n to_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n we_o read_v also_o francis_n that_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n christopher_n by_o name_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o do_v often_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o concern_v it_o the_o good_a angel_n make_v answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o take_v any_o thought_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_a labour_n diligent_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o and_o that_o which_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n leontius_n a_o ancient_a author_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n the_o abbot_n be_v a_o pleasant_a narration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v as_o suit_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n this_o simeon_n then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o noble_a extraction_n to_o either_o with_o one_o john_n of_o equal_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n also_o of_o his_o youth_n come_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v clothe_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o monastical_a weed_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o untâ—_n they_o for_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_a of_o ancient_a simplicity_n you_o be_v happy_a because_o to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o be_v first_o bear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o you_o be_v baptise_a the_o same_o day_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o astonish_v &_o run_v to_o the_o godly_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v nico_n &_o
cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o baptize_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n the_o abbot_n not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o child_n who_o go_v about_o to_o baptize_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v our_o master_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o then_o the_o abbot_n understand_v how_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a habit_n and_o say_v they_o say_v well_o my_o child_n for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a habit_n 7._o we_o have_v s._n hierom_n opinion_n also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n who_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n dare_v almost_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o baptism_n 25._o for_o write_v to_o paula_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n her_o daughter_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o untimely_a death_n have_v feazed_a she_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o in_o thought_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n some_o four_o month_n since_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v herself_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n of_o her_o holy_a purpose_n and_o live_v afterward_o so_o as_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o you_o o_o paula_n artâ—h_o â—angrie_a that_o thy_o daughter_n â—_o become_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v demetrius_n 8._o say_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o step_n after_o baptism_n condition_v with_o thy_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o devil_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o pomp_n and_o thy_o work_n disp_n keep_v the_o condition_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o s._n bernard_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n by_o some_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n a_o monastical_a life_n have_v deserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v style_v a_o second_o baptism_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conversation_n thereof_o excel_v all_o the_o course_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o make_v the_o lover_n thereof_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a man_n it_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n configure_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v final_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n baptise_a the_o second_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n again_o once_o more_o ingraft_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o moreover_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o many_o actual_a sin_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o faâ—re_v s._n bernard_n 13.12_o 3_o 8._o all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n as_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n blotteth-out_a all_o former_a offence_n be_v because_o in_o it_o we_o die_v to_o our_o old_a life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v when_o sometime_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a sometime_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o reviue_v again_o with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o man_n that_o enter_v do_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o quite_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v be_v dead_a and_o another_o rise_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v newborn_a no_o more_o than_o my_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o another_o man_n or_o another_o man_n be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o religion_n for_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o &_o moreover_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o bury_v wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n as_o in_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o quite_o other_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n place_v their_o contentment_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v liable_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o lie_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o other_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o bring_v 9_o which_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v breed_v inestimable_a contentment_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n bury_v those_o scruple_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o remembrance_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v many_o travail_n into_o far_a country_n and_o â—ow_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n rome_n and_o compâ—â—â—â—â—a_n and_o put_v their_o life_n in_o many_o hazard_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o they_o do_v well_o and_o devout_o but_o yet_o their_o devotion_n be_v mingle_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o through_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o journey_v and_o ofttimes_o fall_v upon_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n more_o but_o this_o indulgence_n give_v great_a increase_n of_o sanctity_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v account_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n fourteen_o as_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n present_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o bountiful_a &_o welcome_a gift_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o so_o it_o yeald_v many_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o common_o call_v in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n past_a 1._o and_o repair_v the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o former_a year_n as_o s._n thomas_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o some_o may_v think_v a_o needle_n labour_n and_o time_n idle_o spend_v special_o after_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o very_a great_a and_o special_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o give_v care_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o scripture_n 5.5_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o
be_v forgive_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_o forgive_v what_o need_v i_o fear_v or_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n still_o to_o fear_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o forgive_v i_o enough_o but_o doubtless_o both_o our_o eternal_a weal_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o man_n have_v great_a reason_n never_o to_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o sin_n itself_o be_v so_o fowâ—e_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v our_o hatred_n against_o it_o unless_o we_o voluntary_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o and_o punish_v those_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n which_o have_v wrought_v we_o so_o much_o mischief_n for_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v 17._o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v remit_v no_o sin_n without_o some_o punishment_n or_o other_o for_o either_o we_o must_v pursue_v it_o with_o tear_n or_o he_o will_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 17._o by_o that_o which_o job_n say_v to_o god_n know_v that_o thou_o spare_v not_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n spare_v not_o the_o offender_n because_o he_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n pass_v without_o punishment_n for_o either_o man_n himself_o do_v punish_v it_o in_o himself_o by_o penance_n or_o god_n do_v punish_v it_o take_v revenge_n upon_o man_n therefore_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o offence_n august_n because_o it_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o revenge_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o possidonâ—us_n write_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n that_o no_o priest_n live_v he_o never_o so_o worthy_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o just_a &_o convenient_a penance_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v do_v where_o can_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o do_v then_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o course_n in_o great_a part_n erect_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o mean_v religion_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n religion_n and_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o mind_n the_o body_n give_v continual_a matter_n of_o suffering_n and_o endure_v very_o much_o and_o the_o very_a renounce_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v penance_n enough_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v as_o from_o marriage_n and_o dainty_a fare_n from_o companie-keeping_a hunt_v and_o hawk_v game_a meet_v at_o play_n and_o such_o other_o sport_n and_o pastime_n wherewith_o man_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o religious_a people_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a penance_n because_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o natural_o do_v content_v we_o be_v very_o bitter_a pop_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v so_o harsh_a &_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o ordinary_a withal_o among_o religious_a people_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v their_o manner_n of_o painful_a live_n better_a then_o by_o call_v they_o crucify_a man_n signify_v that_o they_o live_v perpetual_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nail_v upon_o a_o crosse._n for_o first_o their_o poverty_n bring_v many_o daily_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o clothing_n and_o habitation_n and_o furniture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o great_o help_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o they_o willing_o endure_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o exercise_n more_o heavy_a and_o irksome_a which_o religious_a discipline_n do_v require_v as_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o do_v invent_v or_o every_o one_o be_v particular_a institute_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o ofttimes_o they_o undergo_v for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n day_n and_o night_n refuse_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o season_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o body_n mind_n 3._o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o apt_a for_o satisfaction_n special_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o humility_n obedience_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o which_o virtue_n religion_n be_v full_a not_o only_a increase_a our_o reward_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o great_o help_v to_o the_o perfect_a blotting-out_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o every_o one_o do_v partly_o practice_v within_o himself_o break_v and_o cuâ—bing_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o sensuality_n mortify_v his_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o other_o sense_n and_o inclination_n and_o be_v partly_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o governor_n penance_n for_o by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o will_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o live_v in_o continual_a restraint_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a &_o the_o most_o profitable_a act_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v because_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o wilful_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v make_v god_n better_a nor_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n then_o by_o deliver_v the_o same_o will_n of_o we_o as_o the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o god_n who_o it_o have_v offend_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o vow_n special_o of_o obedience_n that_o as_o it_o have_v overlash_v by_o take_v overmuch_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n it_o may_v make_v recompense_n again_o by_o perform_v and_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o distasteful_a 4._o and_o certain_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o sin_v the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o study_v the_o several_a way_n of_o work_a mischief_n and_o consequent_o it_o deserve_v all_o the_o punishment_n special_o see_v most_o sin_n be_v commit_v only_o in_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o envy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o those_o which_o pass_v only_o in_o thought_n &_o inward_a consent_n to_o evil_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o penance_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o spiritual_a perfection_n say_v well_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_a charity_n but_o perfect_a penance_n and_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n course_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v never_o so_o many_o enormous_a offence_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n exceed_v whatsoever_o private_a or_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v due_a or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o can_v be_v enjoin_v for_o any_o offence_n 5._o and_o moreover_o two_o thing_n concur_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o other_o work_n of_o penance_n elsewhere_o the_o sharp_a they_o be_v be_v also_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o fit_a to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mild_a and_o easy_a they_o be_v the_o less_o avaylable_a but_o religious_a discipline_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n thomas_n be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v not_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o
do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o with_o much_o fast_n long_o discipline_v watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o such_o like_a austerity_n which_o every_o man_n body_n or_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o rather_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o mind_n despise_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o pleasantness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a 6_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o for_o whereas_o one_o astulphus_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n adm._n pope_n pius_n exhort_v he_o first_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v humble_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o brethren_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o course_n he_o enjoin_v he_o diverse_a grievous_a pennance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v continual_o as_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o use_v the_o bath_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v affright_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o profess_v under_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v touch_v upon_o 7._o final_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o famous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v as_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a sometime_o special_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o offer_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n luang_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v work_n of_o penance_n but_o worthy_a woâ—ks_n of_o penance_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a he_o deserve_v to_o use_v lawful_a thing_n and_o follow_v work_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o need_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o if_o one_o have_v fall_v into_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n which_o be_v worse_o he_o must_v debar_v himself_o the_o more_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o regard_n he_o can_v but_o remember_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a deb_fw-mi 8._o s._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v make_v account_n that_o he_o owe_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n he_o reckon_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a my_o sin_n past_a say_v he_o do_v require_v of_o i_o my_o life_n to_o come_v that_o i_o do_v worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n and_o bethink_v myself_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n on_o high_a how_o therefore_o shall_v i_o number_v that_o which_o be_v without_o number_n how_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o last_o fâ—â—thing_n and_o who_o understand_v his_o sin_n that_o heavenly_a flute_n s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o innocent_a then_o that_o have_v do_v worthy_a penance_n when_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v consecrate_v all_o thy_o life_n all_o thy_o thought_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o repute_v any_o thing_n worth_n a_o little_a before_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n â—ave_n fâ—r_v thou_o and_o now_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o former_a offence_n demand_v it_o all_o again_o leap_v 9_o he_o confiâ—meth_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o other_o way_n else_o where_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n haâ—h_v once_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o must_v quite_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n wherewith_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v make_v our_o first_o covenant_n void_a we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n oblige_v ourselves_o again_o to_o satan_n &_o his_o work_n put_v our_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o iniquity_n and_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n a_o second_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n we_o must_v also_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o wil._n the_o world_n beguile_v we_o our_o will_n betray_v us._n in_o our_o first_o baptism_n when_o our_o own_o will_n have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v apparent_o smart_v for_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o our_o own_o will_n in_o this_o second_o baptism_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o we_o shall_v do_v worthy_o and_o not_o unwise_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o renew_v the_o former_a covenant_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o renounce_v also_o and_o deny_v our_o affection_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o find_v that_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n invite_v man_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v case_v themselves_o of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n romualdus_n religion_n who_o persuade_v peter_n vâ—seolus_n king_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n for_o a_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o persuade_v also_o thamnus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n and_o wear_v one_o a_o other_o be_v garment_n but_o thamnus_fw-la have_v put_v crescentius_n a_o senator_n to_o death_n against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o same_o he_o persuade_v with_o count_n olibanus_fw-la a_o great_a man_n in_o france_n who_o after_o many_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n come_v to_o s._n romualdus_n his_o celle_n with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v hear_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o count_n have_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n which_o be_v in_o his_o company_n he_o advise_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n romualdus_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o fear_v only_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o then_o olibanus_fw-la in_o private_a conference_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v it_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o body_n find_v himself_o load_v with_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n or_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prâ—â—â—â—atives_n in_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n
austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n xv._n religion_n have_v a_o three_o commodity_n for_o which_o tho_o must_v man_n shun_v it_o yet_o it_o contain_v many_o great_a commodity_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o religious_a people_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o deal_v harsh_o with_o themselves_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n partly_o because_o the_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v doâ—h_o in_o a_o manner_n enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o all_o function_n of_o religion_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o eccâ—â—siastes_n say_v frequent_a meditation_n life_n be_v a_o affliction_n of_o the_o slâ—â—_n have_v à _fw-fr further_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a â—hinâ—s_n which_o we_o common_o call_v meditation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o continual_o crave_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v much_o quail_v and_o abate_v the_o livelie_a vigour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o severity_n bring_v much_o profit_n with_o it_o and_o first_o by_o use_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n 25_o our_o nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o fly_v out_o if_o we_o pamper_v and_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o the_o crookedness_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o his_o canticle_n it_o kick_v and_o spurn_v when_o it_o be_v sart_v we_o and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o it_o owe_v to_o reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o beast_n because_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n do_v more_o lively_a show_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n mere_o by_o natural_a inclination_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o happen_v in_o in_o they_o and_o take_v example_n by_o it_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o horse_n in_o stable_n and_o give_v he_o his_o fill_n of_o oat_n and_o rest_n and_o keep_v a_o other_o at_o day-labour_n with_o allowance_n little_a enough_o to_o live_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o difference_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o high_a feed_v will_v be_v always_o play_v and_o curuet_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o with_o a_o double_a bit_n he_o will_v be_v run_v away_o when_o the_o rider_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o stop_v and_o give-back_a when_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o can_v be_v for_o much_o use_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o rider_n but_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n be_v gentle_a enough_o and_o will_v not_o great_o stir_v he_o will_v soon_o sink_v then_o offer_v to_o resist_v whatsoever_o load_n you_o put_v upon_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o be_v quiet_a but_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o reins_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o stay_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o or_o turn_v he_o with_o a_o word_n now_o certain_o this_o inferior_a nature_n of_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heady_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n from_o which_o beast_n be_v free_a so_o that_o if_o we_o pamper_v it_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v and_o a_o full_a diet_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o daynties_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n 152._o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o unrulie_a in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o beast_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o feed_v spare_o and_o live_v sober_a and_o continent_n it_o will_v be_v always_o gentle_a and_o at_o command_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o daynties_n and_o not_o break_v with_o the_o matâ—ock_n of_o discipline_n gather_v much_o filth_n where_o he_o dainty_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n austerity_n to_o a_o spade_n or_o mattock_n for_o the_o ground_n can_v bear_v fruit_n not_o only_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sow_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o dig_v and_o cast_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o bramble_n so_o our_o flesh_n say_v s._n leo_n unless_o it_o be_v break_v with_o continual_a labour_n will_v quick_o with_o â—ase_n and_o sloth_n bring-forth_a thorn_n and_o bramble_n and_o yield_v fruit_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o for_o the_o barn_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o as_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o have_v sense_n of_o feeling_n will_v suffer_v in_o the_o break_n up_o and_o yet_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o itself_o 6.11_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ground_n itself_o so_o though_o we_o feel_v pain_n and_o difficulty_n for_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave-of_a for_o that_o but_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a reward_n for_o the_o final_a labour_n and_o pain_n we_o here_o endure_v 2._o to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o several_a substance_n very_o different_a &_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o earth_n and_o consequent_o bear_v continual_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o face_n so_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n light_a and_o active_a resemble_v god_n and_o in_o nature_n spiritual_a 1._o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o in_o a_o balance_n when_o one_o scale_n weigh_v down_o the_o other_o rise_v of_o these_o two_o part_n as_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o pare_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_a 15._o do_v aggravate_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o sink_v the_o more_o the_o more_o weight_n we_o give_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v pâ—niâ—_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v not_o reap_v in_o heaven_n unless_o first_o in_o earth_n we_o sow_v in_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sigh_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v go_v they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n bear_v their_o bundle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n rest_v the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o when_o the_o flesh_n take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n grow_v strong_a and_o able_a and_o as_o the_o flesh_n burnish_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o rude_a the_o flesh_n be_v bred-up_a with_o delight_n the_o soul_n grow_v with_o that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a easy_n thing_n refresh_v the_o flesh_n harsh_a thing_n exercise_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o as_o hard_a thing_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o soft_a thing_n kill_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o painful_a thing_n consume_v the_o flesh_n so_o thing_n delightful_a pinch_v the_o soul_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o no_o man_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o s._n gregorie_n nor_o can_v s._n gregory_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o effectual_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o 3._o but_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n 9.27_o where_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o contentment_n in_o a_o life_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o daynties_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v true_o cant._n when_o he_o say_v a_o delicious_a life_n be_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o certain_o it_o border_v as_o near_o upon_o hell_n as_o the_o shadow_n be_v near_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n when_o a_o soul_n therefore_o have_v once_o shaken-of_a this_o clog_n and_o master_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n there_o arise_v another_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v by_o
fore-tasteth_a what_o adverse_a thing_n may_v happen_v in_o adversity_n it_o scarce_o feel_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o one_o practise_v fortitude_n in_o the_o other_o prudence_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o great_a benefit_n religion_n bring_v to_o our_o soul_n god_n by_o continual_a consideration_n &_o practice_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v several_a art_n and_o method_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o as_o the_o several_a study_n of_o the_o laâ—_n of_o physic_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o may_v true_o and_o worthy_o call_v religion_n the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o know_v god_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n not_o by_o bare_a speculation_n for_o many_o certain_o that_o have_v have_v much_o profound_a speculation_n do_v burn_v in_o helfiâ—e_n but_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n in_o which_o the_o main_n business_n do_v consist_v wherefore_o let_v we_o weigh_v a_o little_a what_o help_v religion_n afford_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o with_o ease_n and_o facility_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o first_o it_o free_v we_o from_o external_a occupation_n and_o worldly_a business_n which_o be_v ever_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a philosophy_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o 21._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n blind_v because_o it_o hold_v occupy_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v all_o create_v to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v it_o be_v so_o free_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o connexion_n with_o material_a thing_n and_o withal_o so_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o far_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a that_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o much_o labour_n cultivate_v and_o purify_v it_o can_v possible_o arrive_v to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o which_o purity_n all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a for_o be_v of_o themselves_o corporal_a 6.16_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a the_o more_o one_o busy_v his_o mind_n with_o they_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o earthy_a it_o grow_v so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o can_v raise_v itself_o and_o ascend_v towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o earthly_a thing_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o unworthy_a and_o less_o deserve_v that_o such_o infinite_a purity_n as_o god_n be_v shall_v stoop_v and_o descend_v to_o it_o for_o as_o s._n gregory_n note_v 8._o the_o mind_n can_v raise_v itself_o on_o high_a if_o it_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o tumultuous_a care_n below_o for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v able_a to_o attayne-unto_a concern_v god_n be_v occupy_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a do_v labour_n to_o conceive_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v well_o take_v leisure_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o god_n for_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o attend_v at_o leisure_n upon_o god_n hide_v from_o himself_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sight_n 45.11_o by_o his_o own_o verdict_n and_o opinion_n 3._o moreover_o the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o business_n that_o it_o drinketh-up_a all_o our_o time_n and_o give_v we_o no_o respite_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o as_o king_n pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o command_v he_o double_v their_o day-labour_n in_o loom_n and_o straw_n and_o overcharge_v they_o with_o work_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o project_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o devil_n still_o urge_v and_o thrust_v people_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o new_a business_n or_o other_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_a divert_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o wholesome_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o pitiful_a they_o themselves_o heap_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n new_a burden_n and_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o it_o be_v not_o time_n only_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o several_a occurrence_n and_o those_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a that_o it_o lose_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n s._n gregory_n handle_v this_o point_n excellent_o well_o in_o his_o pastoral_n declare_v how_o man_n hart_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o beat_v and_o toss_v with_o solicitous_a care_n of_o several_a thing_n 4._o that_o be_v confuse_o divide_v into_o many_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attend_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a wherefore_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v he_o do_v provident_o admonish_v say_v my_o son_n let_v not_o thy_o action_n be_v in_o many_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o thing_n can_v well_o collect_v itself_o to_o attend_v to_o particular_n and_o be_v draw_v abroad_o by_o immoderate_a care_n it_o leese_v the_o solidity_n of_o holy_a fear_n within_o careful_a in_o order_v external_a thing_n but_o ignorant_a of_o itself_o know_v only_o how_o to_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n not_o know_v itself_o and_o entangle_v itself_o more_o than_o need_v in_o external_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o way_n it_o forget_v at_o what_o it_o be_v aim_v and_o not_o care_v to_o search_v into_o itself_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n itself_o sustain_v nor_o know_v how_o many_o way_n it_o fail_v wherefore_o see_v external_a business_n do_v bring_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v rehearse_v and_o many_o more_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v free_a from_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v perpetual_a quiet_a never_o interrupt_v with_o worldly_a care_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o â—he_n contemplation_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o 4._o s._n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brethren_n obed._n extoll_v this_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o contain_v many_o other_o commodity_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n here_o the_o charge_n of_o bringing-up_a child_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o you_o nor_o the_o care_n how_o to_o please_v a_o wife_n here_o you_o think_v not_o of_o fair_n and_o market_n nor_o of_o secular_a business_n you_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n neither_o for_o diet_n nor_o apparel_n you_o be_v free_a in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o solicitude_n of_o this_o life_n so_o have_v god_n hide_v we_o in_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 6._o s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v more_o full_a show_v how_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v trouble_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o unquietnes_n life_n first_o in_o get_v keep_v and_o dispose_v of_o external_a good_n which_o can_v but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a care_n and_o toil_n from_o this_o most_o toilsome_a and_o heavy_a burden_n the_o profession_n of_o religious_a poverty_n do_v free_a us._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o running-out_a into_o such_o vice_n as_o green_a year_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o the_o present_a care_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o future_a must_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o want_v not_o when_o their_o parent_n be_v dead_a but_o may_v live_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n which_o make_v there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o worldly_a people_n of_o heaping-up_a wealth_n and_o increase_a their_o estate_n this_o endless_a trouble_n and_o molestation_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n do_v cut_v off_o final_o the_o three_o and_o most_o troublesome_a care_n of_o all_o be_v how_o to_o govern_v our_o own_o life_n and_o action_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a counsel_n in_o regard_n of_o infinite_a difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v and_o the_o hazard_n of_o run_v into_o most_o dangerous_a error_n from_o all_o which_o anxiety_n and_o danger_n obedience_n do_v free_v we_o transfer_v this_o care_n to_o another_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13.17_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o ordain_v concern_v we_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n himself_o
by_o his_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v and_o with_o all_o hearty_a affection_n to_o embrace_v this_o most_o delightful_a and_o happy_a quiet_a and_o vacation_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o religion_n bring_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attentive_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a hurry_n and_o noise_n world_n but_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n or_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o very_a silence_n and_o solitude_n do_v invite_v a_o man_n to_o contemplation_n so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o recollect_v one_o self_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o endless_a distraction_n but_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o without_o difficulty_n in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n be_v witness_n 78._o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o long_a silence_n and_o continual_a freedom_n from_o worldly_a noise_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o say_v it_o do_v compel_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strange_a force_n it_o have_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o wander_v after_o idle_a fancy_n to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v and_o whole_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a this_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o secular_a be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o s._n gregory_n expound_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o bitter_a unquietnes_n of_o secular_a mind_n which_o while_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o resemble_v the_o beat_n of_o contrary_a wave_n one_o upon_o another_o a_o secular_a life_n therefore_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sea_n because_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o stability_n of_o inward_a wisdom_n whereupon_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o quiet_a and_o fear_v my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o from_o earthly_a mind_n the_o spirit_n do_v fly_v the_o far_o the_o less_o quiet_a it_o do_v find_v in_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v divide_v himself_o into_o endless_a thought_n of_o earthly_a desire_n can_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o holy_a job_n understanding_n that_o wisdom_n can_v dwell_v amid_o these_o wave_n of_o unquietnes_n say_v and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o for_o no_o man_n do_v full_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o billow_n of_o carnal_a cogitation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n write_v wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a 39.25_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a business_n shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n 〈…〉_z 6._o but_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n also_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v cumber_v with_o many_o toilsome_a business_n about_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o their_o own_o or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o business_n which_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o draw_v they_o nâ—t_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o knit_v they_o fast_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o help_v god_n and_o god_n help_v they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o domestical_a occasion_n and_o necessary_n be_v in_o some_o kind_a temporal_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o secular_a as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o secular_a people_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o main_n and_o important_a difference_n to_o wit_n that_o secular_a people_n in_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n have_v always_o their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v purchase_v wealth_n or_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o religious_a people_n handle_v the_o selfsame_a business_n they_o seek_v not_o greatness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o intend_v not_o any_o private_a commodity_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o common_a their_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o common_a as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n the_o monk_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o covetise_n or_o private_a interest_n hierome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n yea_o these_o very_a employment_n do_v give_v a_o double_a value_n and_o benefit_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n conjoin_v the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a labour_n of_o martha_n with_o the_o quiet_a of_o marie_n and_o call_v we_o so_o to_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o vacancy_n from_o toilsome_a care_n and_o work_v that_o if_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o work_n do_v come_v in_o our_o way_n direct_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o essence_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a benefit_n as_o we_o can_v say_v but_o worldly_a servant_n do_v their_o master_n service_n not_o only_a when_o they_o wait_v in_o their_o presence_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o their_o master_n business_n yea_o then_o ofttimes_o they_o serve_v they_o better_o and_o more_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o master_n benefit_n the_o six_o fruit_n religious_a people_n always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o if_o man_n be_v true_o wise_a and_o understand_v indeed_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o god_n they_o shall_v aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o perfect_o to_o conform_v their_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o great_a and_o little_a and_o absolute_o in_o all_o business_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n but_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o among_o creature_n themselves_o the_o inferior_a be_v ever_o subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o more_o force_n in_o god_n he_o be_v sole_a sovereign_n over_o all_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n subject_a for_o those_o seven_o cause_n which_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o consideration_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o equity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o will_n also_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o level_n of_o all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o so_o that_o as_o a_o write_a copy_n or_o a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o platform_n or_o sampler_n after_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o how_o much_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o model_n and_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n and_o error_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_o rule_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v our_o will_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a or_o contrariwise_o faulty_a &_o vicious_a as_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o as_o ardent_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o deer_n that_o be_v even_o dead_a with_o thirst_n thirst_v after_o a_o fountain_n of_o run_a water_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n 21._o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o humility_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o humility_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o but_o voluntary_a subjection_n be_v require_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o sacrifice_v voluntary_o unto_o god_n
and_o confess_v his_o name_n not_o because_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o proof_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o do_v ever_o high_o commend_v and_o often_o inculcate_v this_o point_n but_o one_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n shall_v suffice_v 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n himself_o 11.28_o when_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o cry_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o he_o present_o answer_v yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v so_o can_v there_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o function_n than_o which_o there_o can_v a_o great_a befall_z man_n or_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n bind_v we_o so_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a anâ—_n little_a and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o in_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o in_o every_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a action_n whereupon_o cassâ—an_n in_o â—is_n last_o collation_n cassâ—an_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o conformity_n and_o dependence_n and_o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o a_o platform_n and_o model_n thereof_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o profess_v that_o that_o be_v his_o food_n and_o sustenance_n add_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v special_o practise_v by_o those_o that_o live_n in_o religious_a house_n be_v govern_v by_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o their_o will_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o their_o abbot_n 2._o this_o benefit_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v every_o way_n more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o bring_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v first_o to_o be_v void_v before_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v so_o religion_n first_o do_v rootout_a all_o impediment_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n the_o better_a virtue_n of_o which_o impediment_n the_o chief_a be_v our_o own_o will_n the_o pestilent_a disposition_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v more_o signal_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n our_o own_o will_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a by_o it_o thy_o good_a be_v not_o good_a to_o thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o own_o will_v hear_v and_o tremble_v to_o understand_v resurrect_a with_o what_o fury_n self-will_a do_v oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n first_o while_o it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v self-will_a it_o withdraweth_a and_o steal_v itself_o from_o under_o his_o government_n who_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v as_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o do_v it_o content_v itself_o with_o this_o injury_n it_o presume_v far_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o take_v all_o from_o god_n thus_o speak_v that_o holy_a man_n and_o much_o more_o always_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o self_n will_v which_o there_o also_o he_o call_v a_o leprosy_n thereof_o 3._o other_o thing_n there_o be_v beside_o which_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o unite_n his_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o great_a felicity_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o we_o also_o must_v desire_v the_o like_a conformity_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o we_o have_v four_o main_n obstacle_n in_o the_o business_n to_o wit_n malice_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o vice_n infirmity_n in_o regard_n this_o corruptible_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o do_v ofttimes_o hinder_v our_o will_n from_o subiect_v itself_o to_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v quadr_n concupiscence_n tear_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a desire_n and_o final_o ignorance_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o know_v it_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o as_o i_o be_o know_v to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o help_v religion_n afford_v against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o dangerous_a enemy_n which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v within_o we_o and_o how_o it_o utter_o defeat_v they_o and_o first_o it_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o absolute_o to_o stubbe-up_a this_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v self-will_a curb_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n thereof_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accustom_v a_o religious_a person_n so_o much_o to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o to_o govern_v himself_o whole_o by_o a_o other_o will_n and_o command_v that_o every_o one_o do_v exact_o observe_v that_o 4._o which_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o religious_a institute_n write_v to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v thy_o own_o will_n eat_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v wear_v that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o worke-out_a the_o task_n which_o be_v set_v thou_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o bed_v weary_a and_o sleep_v as_o thou_o go_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o rise_v again_o before_o thou_o have_v sleep_v thy_o sleep_n wherefore_o as_o self-will_a do_v daily_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o a_o secular_a man_n by_o practice_n and_o custom_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o break_v it_o then_o bend_v it_o as_o a_o old_a crooked_a tree_n full_o of_o knot_n so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a man_n by_o contrary_a custom_n be_v continual_o beat_v down_o there_o remain_v not_o at_o last_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bough_n or_o twig_n thereof_o entire_a 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o subject_n with_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o particular_a diligence_n and_o care_n of_o they_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortifye_v thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o desire_n of_o self-will_a and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_n as_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o break_v a_o horse_n sometime_o spur_v he_o up_o to_o make_v he_o run_v sometime_o hold_v he_o in_o to_o his_o pace_n sometime_o turn_v he_o round_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o speed_n they_o sudden_o check_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v teach_v he_o to_o go_v or_o stand_v as_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n so_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n by_o contrary_a exercise_n to_o break_v the_o will_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v trifle_n but_o that_o of_o final_a thing_n great_a do_v depend_v for_o when_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a command_v s._n 〈◊〉_d surname_v the_o simple_a to_o sow_v his_o clothes_n and_o present_o to_o unrip_v they_o again_o to_o make_v a_o basket_n and_o to_o undo_v it_o again_o when_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a heremite_n and_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o bid_v their_o disciple_n fetch_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o again_o or_o water_n a_o dry_a stake_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o or_o wâ—en_o s._n francis_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o bad_a friar_n masseus_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o high_a way_n till_o he_o be_v giddy_a and_o fall_v down_o diverse_a time_n final_o when_o other_o holy_a man_n command_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o instruct_v in_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n what_o do_v they_o but_o rootout_a of_o their_o mind_n the_o very_a relic_n of_o self-will_a and_o self-conceit_a and_o that_o which_o ancient_o these_o father_n do_v that_o be_v now_o also_o practise_v in_o religion_n where_o discipline_n be_v in_o force_n point_n 5._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o secular_a man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o take_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o any_o of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o
religious_a people_n find_v great_a ease_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v many_o and_o first_o because_o as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o source_n and_o head_n of_o many_o other_o commodity_n religion_n do_v take_v away_o the_o matter_n almost_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a for_o our_o will_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o flame_n or_o fire_n the_o fuel_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o please_a object_n put_v this_o fuel_n to_o it_o and_o present_o it_o will_v flame_v up_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o either_o it_o will_v not_o kindle_v at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o slow_o and_o remisse_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o and_o so_o s._n basil_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v sut_o that_o religion_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v term_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n void_a of_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o wel-obseruing_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n 3._o a_o second_o cause_n why_o religious_a people_n find_v so_o much_o case_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o a_o soul_n get_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a discipline_n grow_v into_o great_a hatred_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o great_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v therewith_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o mâ—st_o ugly_a and_o deform_a 4._o a_o three_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o whereas_o all_o man_n must_v common_o be_v induce_v to_o sin_n out_o of_o conâ—â—ovines_n or_o ambition_n or_o incontinency_n either_o direct_o offend_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o compass_v their_o pretence_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o poison_a root_n be_v find_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o 〈…〉_z arie_o virtue_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a thing_n profe_v 〈…〉_z mble_a obedience_n in_o steed_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n the_o flower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o filthy_a lust_n religion_n 5._o beside_o religious_a people_n be_v always_o employ_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o easy_o perform_v those_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n for_o as_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v use_v himself_o every_o day_n to_o carry_v a_o hundred_o weight_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o carry_v twenty_o so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v forsake_v all_o his_o own_o land_n and_o live_n what_o hard_a matter_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o taking-away_a or_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n 6._o this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n for_o have_v on_o a_o time_n over-curious_o behold_v certain_a husbandman_n that_o be_v plough_v for_o punishment_n of_o this_o small_a fault_n he_o put_v a_o iron_n collar_n about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o middle_n so_o that_o of_o force_n he_o must_v always_o hold_v his_o head_n downward_o and_o this_o penance_n he_o endure_v forty_o year_n together_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rear_v himself_o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o benefit_n he_o hope_v thereby_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n from_o great_a combat_n and_o from_o tempt_v he_o with_o pride_n or_o wantoness_n to_o these_o small_a conflict_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v if_o he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a shame_n be_v the_o devil_n that_n can_v not_o be_v master_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n a_o memorable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o so_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o far_o from_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o perform_v many_o small_a thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o service_n 6._o a_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o facility_n in_o keep_v the_o precept_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v that_o this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o do_v lift_v a_o man_n above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o as_o in_o a_o schrole_n where_o there_o be_v many_o form_n according_a to_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o progress_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a form_n do_v the_o exercise_n with_o great_a ease_n which_o they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o perform_v so_o they_o that_o walk_v this_o high_a way_n of_o perfection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v so_o light_a unto_o they_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o ability_n be_v great_a &_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v enable_v they_o the_o more_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n that_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n constant_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o with_o very_o little_a danger_n of_o ever_o sin_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o other_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o it_o enable_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o easy_a it_o do_v make_v our_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o we_o must_v come_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o humble_a lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xx._n another_o great_a commodity_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n ostentation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o outward_a show_n low_a and_o humble_a that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 11_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n for_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_a be_v true_o the_o hâ—use_n and_o household_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o religious_a certain_o do_v choose_v this_o abjection_n because_o neither_o mâ—annes_n of_o birth_n nor_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o 11_o but_o tâ—ey_v undertake_v iâ—_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n s._n bernard_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v this_o benefit_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a sign_n of_o predestination_n for_o in_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—rmâ—ns_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n thus_o he_o speak_v who_o know_v whether_o all_o your_o name_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o sign_v in_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o so_o great_a humility_n sâ—me_v â—iâ—nes_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o justification_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_v persevere_v in_o the_o course_n you_o have_v undertake_v that_o by_o humility_n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o it_o he_o that_o go_v otherwise_o do_v rather_o fall_v for_o humility_n alone_o exalt_v humility_n alone_o lead_v to_o life_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n mind_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v envy_v secular_a people_n their_o preferment_n or_o purple_a robe_n or_o external_a pomp_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o very_o beneficial_a and_o high_o glorious_a that_o we_o live_v without_o glory_n because_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a way_n but_o as_o he_o say_v the_o only_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v particular_o rich_a in_o three_o commodity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o privilege_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o religion_n 2._o first_o god_n do_v particular_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o humble_a state_n and_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o it_o more_o plentiful_o more_o familiar_o and_o with_o great_a sweetness_n a_o strange_a thing_n yet_o
such_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v also_o point_n at_o when_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v high_a and_o regard_v humble_a thing_n 111.6_o and_o know_v high_a thing_n afarre-of_a for_o likeness_n do_v most_o common_o breed_v friendship_n and_o love_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a as_o he_o be_v do_v take_v most_o delight_n in_o the_o love_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v little_a and_o lowly_a and_o contrariwise_o do_v stand_v aloof_o and_o look_v afarre-of_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_a and_o lofty_a 3._o second_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o fit_a coin_n we_o can_v layout_a upon_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o though_o we_o be_v all_o create_v for_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o the_o only_o end_v of_o we_o all_o yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o understanding_n and_o upright_o prizer_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v most_o just_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v gratis_o by_o so_o great_a reward_n but_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o price_n and_o the_o price_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o because_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o perfect_a satiety_n we_o must_v purchase_v it_o here_o 5._o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o infinite_a comfort_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_n and_o to_o that_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n we_o must_v come_v by_o poverty_n and_o as_o all_o other_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o this_o fashion_n so_o the_o infinite_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o 14.11_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o three_o by_o this_o humility_n we_o avoid_v many_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o impediment_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o it_o many_o help_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n or_o house_n if_o they_o fall_v they_o crush_v themselves_o most_o miserable_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o fall_v if_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v and_o what_o care_n must_v they_o have_v that_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n fall_v not_o so_o soon_o not_o so_o dangerous_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n run_v great_a hazard_n not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v climb_v and_o pretend_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n ruin_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o slide_v and_o tumble_v downward_o and_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o thrust_v we_o along_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o their_o reach_n be_v secure_a 5._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n among_o jew_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o al._n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v little_a also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o meanne_n of_o his_o estate_n help_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n he_o become_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o the_o people_n will_v have_v kill_v afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o kill_v his_o friend_n and_o son-in-law_n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o religion_n for_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o from_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a place_n of_o refuge_n where_o we_o may_v abide_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o unknown_a to_o us._n nativiâ—â—_n for_o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o important_a counsel_n which_o s._n bernard_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n comprise_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o but_o large_a in_o effect_n and_o substance_n love_v to_o be_v unknown_a unknown_a a_o obscurity_n so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o desireful_a thus_o to_o lie_v hide_v then_o to_o be_v renown_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v forget_v by_o man_n the_o more_o mindful_a god_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n the_o more_o graceful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n 12.4_o both_o which_o holy_a job_n do_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v laugh_v at_o a_o lamp_n contemptible_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o rich_a man_n 17._o prepare_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o place_n s._n gregory_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v deserve_o call_v a_o lamp_n and_o contemptible_a a_o lamp_n because_o inward_o it_o shine_v contemptible_a because_o outward_o it_o do_v not_o shine_v within_o it_o burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o charity_n without_o it_o glitter_v not_o with_o any_o glorious_a aspect_n he_o therefore_o be_v lightsome_a and_o be_v contemn_v that_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o be_v esteem_v abject_a who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o consider_v so_o great_a reward_n have_v not_o rather_o rank_a himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v contemn_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorious_a with_o god_n then_o with_o those_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o and_o within_z have_v no_o worth_n in_o they_o 26._o in_o which_o regard_n i_o think_v religious_a man_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v direction_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o wit_n within_o of_o sweet_a wood_n guild_a and_o hang_v with_o silk_n curtain_n of_o violet_n and_o purple_a colour_n run_v upon_o ring_n of_o gold_n without_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o heat-cloath_n and_o sheepskin_n which_o make_v the_o outward_a show_n thereof_o but_o homely_a so_o a_o soul_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n abound_v with_o many_o rare_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o ornament_n as_o chastity_n patience_n obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o they_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o the_o poor_a and_o abject_a habit_n which_o they_o wear_v which_o notwithstanding_o keep_v virtue_n in_o they_o the_o long_o because_o virtue_n be_v best_a preserve_v when_o it_o be_v hide_v if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v spy_v by_o man_n thief_n will_v have_v about_o with_o it_o these_o thief_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n themselves_o bereave_v we_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v for_o our_o good_a work_n 6.16_o by_o eye_v and_o praise_v they_o that_o we_o may_v worthy_o fear_v that_o say_n thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o reward_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n 4._o among_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o embrace_v a_o religious_a course_n reckon_v the_o benefit_n of_o conceal_v our_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a 44._o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v needs_o hide_v it_o because_o the_o man_n that_o find_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hide_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o cloister_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o much_o we_o gain_v by_o hide_v ourselves_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o one_o here_o among_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o saint_n esteemed-of_a as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o he_o be_v daily_o reprehend_v and_o chide_v as_o if_o he_o do_v neglect_v his_o duty_n do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a benefit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hold_v saint_n before_o you_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v least_o receive_v here_o so_o final_a a_o reward_n you_o fail_v of_o your_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o
be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v humility_n as_o patience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o read_v to_o get_v knowledge_n if_o thou_o desire_v the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n spare_v not_o to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v humble_v thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o humility_n practice_n 3_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o virtue_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o labour_n and_o practice_v it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o minister_v more_o often_o and_o better_a occasion_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o our_o soul_n &_o more_o useful_a towards_o salvation_n this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v among_o all_o other_o course_n be_v religion_n where_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o continual_a practice_n for_o as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o may_v spare_v a_o labour_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o religion_n people_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o there_o can_v be_v among_o man_n more_o love_n and_o friendship_n towards_o one_o another_o than_o there_o be_v among_o religious_a people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o one_o belly_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o obedience_n the_o practice_n whereof_o run_v through_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o religion_n humility_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o term_v by_o s._n bernard_n the_o school_n of_o humility_n for_o according_a to_o the_o account_n which_o worldly_a people_n use_v to_o make_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a than_o religion_n in_o outward_a show_n poor_a hard_a and_o obscure_a perform_v according_o base_a and_o servile_a office_n and_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o humility_n in_o their_o apparel_n lodging_n office_n ant._n and_o function_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v discourse_n excellent_o well_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n where_o among_o other_o praise_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n he_o say_v thus_o there_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o height_n of_o humility_n for_o their_o dwell_n their_o apparel_n their_o employment_n bear_v humility_n as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o in_o capital_a letter_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o nourish_v pride_n as_o rich_a attire_n stately_a building_n a_o great_a train_n of_o follower_n which_o puff_n a_o man_n up_o almost_o against_o his_o will_n be_v far_o from_o they_o they_o make_v their_o own_o fire_n they_o cut_v their_o wood_n they_o dress_v their_o own_o meat_n they_o wait_v at_o board_n no_o man_n be_v great_a among_o they_o no_o man_n be_v little_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o order_n most_o exact_o keep_v for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v little_a he_o that_o be_v great_a regard_v not_o that_o but_o rather_o esteem_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o least_o and_o thereby_o become_v great_a and_o that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o humility_n may_v be_v save_v of_o other_o virtue_n all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o religion_n continual_o practise_v which_o declare_v not_o only_o how_o beneficial_a this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v but_o withal_o a_o admirable_a sweetness_n of_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o not_o by_o precept_n alone_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o want_v but_o by_o daily_a practice_n inure_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o by_o frequent_a act_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o introduce_v we_o to_o perfection_n without_o trouble_n to_o ourselves_o but_o with_o infinite_a profit_n 4._o an_o other_o commodity_n of_o religion_n common_a to_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n encouragement_n liberal_a and_o mechanical_a be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_o mean_a of_o they_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o excel_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n can_v do_v it_o &_o such_o smith_n and_o carpenter_n &_o other_o tradesman_n be_v most_o seek_v after_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o their_o occupation_n and_o though_o the_o trade_n in_o itself_o be_v base_a yet_o to_o be_v rare_a in_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a matter_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o religious_a discipline_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a employment_n trade_v whole_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o purchase_n of_o virtue_n those_o that_o employ_v themselves_o with_o more_o earnestness_n in_o it_o and_o profit_n more_o be_v more_o commend_v and_o admit_v as_o in_o a_o race_n such_o as_o religion_n be_v to_o perfection_n he_o that_o make_v great_a speed_n have_v all_o the_o applause_n which_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o run_v apace_o secular_a people_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a rub_n they_o have_v that_o other_o among_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o virtue_n but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o sail_v against_o the_o wind_n meet_v ofttimes_o with_o hard_a censure_n scoff_n &_o taunt_n of_o other_o man_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o withstand_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v hinder_v from_o undertake_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v be_v good_a many_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a course_n grow_v weary_a of_o it_o find_v that_o they_o must_v row_v so_o much_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o while_o they_o ease_v their_o arm_n they_o be_v bear_v quite_o down_o again_o by_o the_o current_n among_o religious_a people_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v their_o profession_n to_o live_v virtuous_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o most_o unto_o it_o and_o become_v rare_a in_o it_o be_v most_o applaud_v esteem_v and_o set_v by_o and_o so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o mean_a office_n or_o servile_a business_n 6.20_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o other_o will_v contemn_v he_o for_o it_o or_o laugh_v at_o he_o as_o michol_n scorn_v david_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o cheerful_o he_o go_v about_o it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v of_o al._n 5._o s._n john_n damascen_n office_n a_o man_n both_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a and_o one_o that_o have_v bear_v office_n with_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seniors_n the_o good_a old_a man_n think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o ground_v he_o well_o in_o humility_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o put_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o house_n to_o sweep_v to_o scour_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o houses-of-office_n and_o dispatch_v all_o other_o drudgery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o moreover_o as_o if_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v be_v well_o dâ—ne_v he_o be_v continual_o finding-fault_n with_o he_o and_o reprehend_v he_o and_o follow_v this_o course_n some_o month_n together_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o perfection_n in_o virtue_n which_o ever_o after_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n those_o household-office_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o far_o from_o bring_v the_o saint_n in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o rather_o they_o breed_v he_o great_a respect_n every_o one_o admire_v and_o extol_v so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o a_o man_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o good_a old_a man_n that_o have_v be_v so_o stern_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n embrace_v he_o with_o cheerful_a countenance_n &_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o this_o exercise_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n dismiss_v he_o with_o large_a commendation_n from_o under_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o old_a soldier_n and_o one_o that_o can_v now_o menage_n his_o arm_n without_o a_o teacher_n 6_o and_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o these_o exercise_n of_o humility_n mortification_n and_o prayer_n with_o such_o general_a approbation_n as_o i_o have_v save_v not_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o wall_n but_o before_o any_o secular_a people_n for_o when_o they_o see_v a_o religious_a man_n do_v any_o humble_a office_n they_o admire_v he_o and_o be_v edify_v with_o it_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o of_o themselves_o do_v the_o like_a
purchase_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fall_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o religion_n &_o upon_o religious_a people_n alone_o for_o though_o they_o be_v give_v for_o all_o christian_n many_o scarce_o make_v use_n of_o they_o many_o not_o at_o all_o howsoever_o religious_a people_n certain_o may_v best_o enjoy_v they_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n among_o these_o gift_n we_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o those_o two_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beneficial_a because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v daily_o use_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o after_o confession_n we_o feed_v upon_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o whence_o unspeakable_a joy_n &_o happiness_n be_v derive_v to_o our_o soul_n now_o therefore_o though_o this_o infinite_a treasure_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o religious_a people_n do_v make_v fair_a better_a use_n of_o it_o &_o have_v great_a commodity_n for_o it_o secular_a people_n most_o common_o be_v hinder_v either_o whole_o from_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n or_o from_o receive_v they_o so_o worthy_o as_o the_o maiedie_n of_o they_o do_v require_v by_o the_o daily_a care_n and_o trouble_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v continual_o subject_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o secular_a business_n and_o vexation_n and_o whole_o compose_v to_o the_o end_n to_o taste_v of_o god_n do_v help_v the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sacrament_n aâ—_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a riches_n &_o chief_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o occasion_n &_o withal_o most_o delightful_a to_o read_v &_o study_v so_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o very_o few_o other_o beside_o religious_a man_n do_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o with_o that_o feel_n &_o that_o spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v fit_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v 12._o 8._o a_o certain_a spiritual_a author_n say_v true_o and_o well_o that_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v meat_n to_o refresh_v it_o &_o light_n to_o direct_v it_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n â—e_n must_v have_v meat_n and_o light_n our_o meat_n be_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o light_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o lamerne_n to_o our_o â—â—etâ—_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v though_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v infinite_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a 118._o and_o indifferent_o propose_v to_o every_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o neither_o will_v all_o that_o know_v they_o use_v they_o religious_a people_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v nothing_o else_o and_o consequent_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o conâ—â—â—le_v that_o they_o be_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o câ—riâ—t_v our_o saviour_n have_v most_o bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o holy_a beneficial_a and_o precious_a descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v that_o religious_a people_n only_o have_v they_o because_o few_o other_o have_v â—he_n will_v or_o leisure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o howsoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thâ—t_n religious_a people_n have_v they_o in_o that_o abundâ—â—e_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n 〈…〉_z be_v so_o much_o enrich_v and_o embellish_v these_o we_o may_v liken_v to_o the_o fouâ—e_a river_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o four_o fountain_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v do_v flow_v from_o the_o paradise_n of_o religion_n wash_v ouâ—_n soul_n tâ—_n make_v they_o bright_a and_o water_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o fruitful_a the_o eleven_o fruit_n of_o religion_n great_a merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xxiii_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v light_n within_o itself_o and_o borrow_v it_o not_o abroad_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n only_o have_v be_v and_o blessedness_n of_o himself_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v and_o blessedness_n by_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n and_o participation_n they_o receive_v i_o say_v life_n and_o be_v without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o for_o before_o they_o be_v they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o be_v but_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o happiness_n god_n have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v concur_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v some_o proportion_n and_o congruence_n with_o the_o final_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o always_o regard_v require_v this_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v also_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v give_v we_o sleep_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o industry_n and_o prowess_n in_o purchase_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v put_v into_o this_o course_n of_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v 14._o whereupon_o holy_a job_n do_v fit_o term_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o day-labourer_n labour_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o earn_v day_n by_o day_n by_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n resemble_v all_o man_n to_o merchant_n in_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v his_o talent_n among_o his_o servant_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o trade_n 〈◊〉_d come_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o life_n be_v no_o other_o 1â—_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o trade_v or_o traffic_v not_o in_o earthly_a but_o in_o heavenly_a merchandise_n wherefore_o as_o merchant_n employ_v their_o whole_a industry_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o exercise_n as_o hunt_v â—iding_a or_o follow_v the_o camp_n they_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o gain_n let_v nothing_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o lucre_n and_o esteem_v all_o care_n and_o labour_v sweet_a so_o that_o they_o thrive_v by_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a trade_n of_o we_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v everlasting_a and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o people_n live_v in_o great_a barrenness_n and_o dearth_n of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earthly_a pelf_n second_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n wherein_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n of_o time_n increase_v our_o heavenly_a stock_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n people_n much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o indeed_o madness_n of_o secular_a people_n who_o so_o unprofitable_o lavish_a away_o this_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n which_o be_v give_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n 6.18_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o vain_a and_o perish_v do_v well_o express_v their_o foolishness_n for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o voluntary_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o so_o infinite_a a_o loss_n s._n gregory_n therefore_o say_v thus_o they_o walk_v in_o vain_a who_o carry_v nothing_o hence_o with_o they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n one_o strive_v to_o rise_v to_o honour_n another_o employ_v his_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n a_o three_o run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n after_o humane_a praise_n but_o because_o every_o body_n must_v leave_v these_o thing_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o die_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o carry_v with_o he_o before_o the_o judge_n spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a the_o law_n advise_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a 16.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o my_o sight_n empty_a he_o that_o go_v not_o provide_v of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n appear_v empty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.6_o but_o of_o the_o just_a the_o psalmist_n say_v come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o â—y_a bear_v their_o bundle_n they_o who_o show_v good_a work_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v life_n come_v
〈…〉_z 5._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o tend_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o sickness_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o diet_n and_o apparel_n wherein_o be_v much_o business_n and_o many_o occurrence_n these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o if_o we_o go_v no_o high_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o handle_v by_o a_o religious_a man_n as_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o beauty_n and_o desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o have_v give_v they_o their_o body_n together_o with_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o service_n and_o care_n they_o bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o reward_n the_o matter_n therefore_o rest_v in_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o easy_a for_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o please_v our_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o declare_v it_o for_o secular_a people_n though_o they_o have_v many_o time_n no_o ill_a intention_n in_o their_o action_n yet_o most_o common_o their_o intention_n be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a aim_v at_o the_o maintenance_n or_o setting-up_a of_o their_o house_n and_o family_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o religious_a man_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o head_n though_o sometime_o that_o which_o he_o handle_v be_v temporal_a yet_o his_o end_n be_v spiritual_a not_o ordain_v to_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o also_o be_v whole_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o s._n bernard_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n eloquent_o and_o excellent_o to_o the_o purpose_n compare_v secular_a people_n with_o religious_a and_o say_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o secular_a people_n take_v be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n partly_o peremptory_a as_o he_o term_v it_o because_o labour_v in_o sinful_a action_n it_o bring_v everlasting_a death_n with_o it_o and_o partly_o though_o not_o peremptory_a yet_o perishable_a because_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n they_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o care_n and_o embroil_v in_o much_o business_n though_o not_o in_o much_o offence_n toil_a themselves_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pass_v away_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o which_o toil_n though_o it_o work_v not_o damnation_n yet_o it_o work_v not_o salvation_n neither_o so_o that_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n yet_o they_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o themselves_o be_v save_v yet_o so_o aâ—_n by_o fire_n but_o harken_v what_o be_v say_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d work_v not_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a neither_o do_v we_o leave_v work_v this_o food_n though_o we_o be_v sometime_o employ_v in_o earthly_a occupation_n by_o obedience_n or_o out_o of_o fraternal_a charity_n because_o our_o intention_n be_v different_a from_o they_o who_o labour_n shall_v perish_v the_o selfsame_a labour_n grow_v from_o a_o far_o different_a root_n shall_v not_o perish_v alike_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o charity_n which_o never_o perish_v 7._o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v anselm_n agree_v with_o the_o similitude_n which_o s._n anselm_n bring_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v rare_a thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n a_o certain_a religious_a man_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o advise_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o superior_n in_o temporal_a business_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v they_o he_o make_v he_o answer_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n mil._n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o mil_fw-mi which_o be_v ever_o move_v and_o never_o rest_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o man_n that_o tend_v it_o some_o look_v not_o after_o their_o meal_n and_o it_o all_o run_v down_o into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v utter_o lose_v other_o save_o part_n of_o it_o and_o part_n they_o lose_v through_o negligence_n other_o put_v their_o sack_n underneath_o and_o save_v it_o al._n the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o secular_a people_n who_o never_o think_v of_o any_o eternal_a thing_n but_o their_o thought_n be_v whole_o bury_v in_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o second_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o good_a work_n they_o give_v alm_n they_o go_v to_o church_n due_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a these_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o work_n the_o last_o kind_n be_v religious_a people_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o their_o superior_n upon_o obedience_n lose_v not_o their_o labour_n though_o the_o business_n be_v temporal_a which_o they_o be_v set_v about_o yea_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o business_n they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v something_o otherwise_o then_o religious_a discipline_n require_v or_o to_o slack_v in_o somewhat_o which_o be_v common_o observe_v by_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n recompense_v all_o and_o gâ—thereâ—h-up_a the_o meal_n so_o clean_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o so_o safe_a that_o it_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v they_o for_o all_o eternity_n 8._o final_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o s._n bonaventure_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v he_o who_o be_v so_o profound_a a_o divine_a and_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n his_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v actual_o refer_v to_o god_n 〈…〉_z but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v a_o habitual_a relaâ—ion_n to_o he_o this_o habitual_a relation_n arise_v not_o by_o reason_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o charity_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o because_o this_o particular_a work_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o other_o work_n from_o which_o this_o do_v flow_v waâ—_n due_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n purpose_n to_o give_v in_o alâ—e_n for_o god_n sake_n a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o god_n afterward_o when_o he_o distribute_v they_o several_o one_o by_o one_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v not_o profitable_o and_o virtuous_o bestow_v as_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v begin_v any_o other_o new_a workâ—_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a purpose_n to_o do_v that_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o holy_a doctor_n do_v inâ—erre_v that_o the_o same_o must_v hold_v in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o religious_a people_n who_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o religion_n be_v resolve_v to_o goe-through_a with_o the_o burâ—hen_o thereof_o whatsoever_o afterward_o they_o do_v that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v meritorious_a by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o will_v and_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v unless_o that_o purpose_n be_v contradict_v by_o some_o contrary_a resoluâ—ion_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v do_v this_o be_v s._n bâ—nauenture'â—_n discourse_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o profitable_a and_o withal_o most_o secure_a to_o live_v a_o religious_a life_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v merit_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v we_o may_v aâ—de_v one_o thing_n far_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o work_n which_o before_o i_o mention_v but_o to_o our_o very_a â—_z and_o inward_a affection_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o natural_a for_o in_o truth_n when_o religious_a people_n leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o become_v passion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o house_n and_o household_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o at_o god_n service_n thâ—t_v whatsoever_o business_n god_n have_v they_o account_v it_o they_o and_o whatsâ—ever_o business_n they_o have_v god_n account_v it_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o one_o be_v profitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o when_o they_o rejoice_v or_o be_v sad_a for_o their_o own_o occasion_n or_o desire_v or_o fear_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o god_n esteem_v
their_o occasion_n his_o their_o fear_n and_o desire_n sadness_n and_o joy_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o root_n be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o our_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v in_o these_o affection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o reason_n and_o castup_a our_o account_n due_o as_o merchant_n do_v we_o shall_v fâ—â—d_v at_o evening_n that_o in_o one_o day_n reckon_v the_o action_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v aâ—ise_v to_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o one_o day_n be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n what_o will_v it_o arise_v unto_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o have_v so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o much_o profit_v every_o day_n and_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o religion_n many_o year_n what_o mass_n of_o merit_n must_v he_o needs_o heap_v to_o himself_o by_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o so_o many_o virtuous_a action_n so_o often_o repeat_v 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o the_o course_n which_o increase_v a_o man_n crown_n and_o reward_v so_o much_o and_o his_o labour_n so_o little_a &_o in_o short_a time_n raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o load_v he_o with_o those_o treasure_n 6.19_o which_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v demolish_v nor_o â—â—eeves_v dâ—-up_a and_o steal_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o happiness_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v heâ—rin_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o love_v this_o world_n for_o though_o they_o mâ—yle_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o incommoditie_n for_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o labour_n perish_v here_o in_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n their_o work_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o the_o slothful_a man_n in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o that_o will_v not_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o beg_v in_o summer_n when_o other_o feed_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v this_o â—ollie_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o account_v they_o little_a better_o than_o â—â—asts_n think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o â—ad_v neither_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o sense_n only_o as_o beast_n 1st_a for_o write_v to_o gualterus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n he_o do_v urge_v he_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v sorry_a he_o shall_v waste_v so_o great_a talent_n in_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o course_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o with_o such_o rare_a gift_n not_o serve_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o spend_v they_o in_o transitory_a thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o goeth-on_a in_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o terrible_a tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v your_o soul_n in_o vain_a and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o you_o be_v if_o so_o be_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o with_o your_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n do_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o it_o cease_v to_o give_v life_n it_o cease_v also_o to_o live_v and_o be_v what_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v if_o be_v make_v as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o your_o maker_n you_o maintain_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n within_o yourself_o but_o be_v a_o man_n place_v in_o honour_n do_v sort_n yourself_o with_o beast_n and_o become_v like_a to_o they_o spend_v your_o endeavour_n in_o no_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o content_v yourself_o with_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o as_o it_o receive_v beginning_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o end_v with_o it_o '_o your_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o that_o euangelical_n counsel_n 6.27_o work_v not_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ascend_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a nor_o he_o neither_o unless_o he_o be_v harmless_a of_o his_o hand_n 23.3_o and_o clean_o of_o hâ—râ—_n consider_v therefore_o what_o iniquity_n may_v deserve_v if_o unprofitablenes_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n certain_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o bramble_n can_v think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o the_o axe_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a tree_n he_o that_o threaten_v the_o barren_a tree_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o buâ—h_n that_o prick_v woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o he_o &_o woe_n again_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 5.4_o i_o have_v tarry_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v sweet_a grape_n and_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wâ—ld_a thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n who_o sharp_a censure_n may_v in_o reason_n terrify_v all_o secular_a people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o shame_n that_o in_o work_n they_o become_v not_o beast_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o religious_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o superior_n chap._n xxiv_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o great_a commodity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o spiritual_a superior_n a_o benefit_n contain_v many_o great_a benefit_n in_o it_o and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o a_o good_a guide_n and_o light_n thing_n that_o we_o stray_v not_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o handicraft_n or_o mechanical_a art_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n though_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a science_n invent_v and_o perfect_v by_o man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o continual_o most_o stiff_o oppose_v by_o many_o enemy_n we_o must_v needs_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a error_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o goe-through_a with_o it_o 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n speak_v home_o say_v no_o art_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n brute_n beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n follow_v their_o guide_n among_o bee_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a crane_n follow_n one_o as_o letter_n in_o a_o row_n there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a one_o judge_n in_o a_o country_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n one_o archpriest_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o rectour_n thereof_o one_o admiral_n at_o sea_n one_o master_n in_o a_o house_n and_o in_o a_o great_a army_n one_o man_n must_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o reckoning-up_a every_o thing_n my_o intent_n be_v this_o to_o show_v thou_o by_o these_o example_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o dispose_n but_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o father_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_z 2._o s._n gregorâ—e_v nyâ—sâ—n_o discourse_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o direction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 23._o yet_o write_v precept_n move_v not_o so_o much_o by_o farâ—e_n as_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o example_n both_o which_o in_o religion_n be_v frequent_a it_o be_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v scour_v from_o all_o dross_n and_o endure_v and_o bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o innocence_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o learn_v a_o strange_a language_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o â—nie_v perfection_n in_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n so_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o compass_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n but_o run_v great_a haâ—aâ—d_n in_o attempt_v at_o our_o own_o peril_n the_o trial_n of_o thing_n unknown_a unâ—o_o us._n â—or_a as_o physic_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o long_a practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o
of_o they_o ignatius_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v testify_v of_o our_o father_n &_o founder_n s._n ignatius_n that_o in_o a_o notebook_n which_o i_o have_v see_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v find_v record_v that_o when_o he_o be_v pen_v the_o constitution_n he_o hang_v many_o day_n doubtful_a in_o one_o point_n for_o many_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v concern_v it_o and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o note_v day_n by_o day_n the_o light_n rapt_n &_o vision_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o b._n trinity_n and_o other_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o that_o point_n alone_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o write_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v pen_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a wit_n &_o invention_n and_o the_o same_o we_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n 37._o 10._o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o same_o day_n s._n benedict_n die_v two_o of_o his_o monk_n do_v seem_v to_o see_v a_o large_a and_o straight_o way_n strew_v with_o man_n garment_n and_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o ancient_a man_n stand_v by_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o lord_n benedict_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n interprete_v that_o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o leave_v write_v by_o observance_n whereof_o as_o himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v other_o do_v that_o will_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v doubt_v 〈…〉_z say_v he_o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o holy_a &_o order_v rather_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n then_o by_o human_a prudence_n and_o invention_n whereby_o s._n benedict_n come_v to_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o glorious_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o rule_n every_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o believe_v anâ—_n pronounce_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o walk_v the_o way_n it_o lead_v he_o he_o shall_v without_o sail_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o &_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n arrive_v at_o his_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n xxvi_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n which_o example_n have_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n write_v 13.20_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a a_o friend_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o example_n religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o wonderful_o beneficial_a bar_v as_o it_o do_v evil_a example_n whereof_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o furnish_v such_o store_n of_o good_a example_n which_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o desire_v heavenly_a perfection_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a be_v witness_v hereof_o antony_n of_o who_o s._n athanasius_n a_o special_a good_a author_n write_v that_o he_o choose_v of_o purpose_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o their_o prerogative_n be_v as_o it_o be_v water_v from_o the_o spout_n of_o virtue_n derive_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o as_o he_o practise_v so_o he_o always_o wish_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cassian_n do_v relate_v it_o of_o he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o a_o wonderful_a good_a say_n of_o s._n antony_n that_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n with_o other_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o great_a perfection_n must_v not_o think_v to_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n of_o one_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n another_o more_o strong_o provide_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o discretion_n another_o be_v ground_v in_o constant_a patience_n another_o excel_v in_o humility_n another_o in_o continency_n another_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o simplicity_n one_o be_v renown_v for_o magnanimity_n another_o for_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o for_o watch_v another_o for_o silence_n another_o for_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v and_o therefore_o a_o monk_n must_v like_o a_o provident_a be_v gather_v the_o spiritual_a honey_n which_o he_o desire_v from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o he_o see_v that_o virtue_n most_o natural_o grow_v &_o hive_n it_o up_o careful_o in_o his_o breast_n thus_o speak_v cassian_n from_o s._n antonie_n mouth_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n religion_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n by_o example_n of_o other_o first_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a 6._o both_o in_o regard_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n hide_v from_o sense_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v mist_n before_o our_o eye_n religion_n do_v guide_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o example_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n so_o be_v example_n also_o book_n write_v with_o great_a roman_a letter_n which_o a_o body_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v and_o read_v be_v he_o never_o so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a 3._o seneca_n in_o few_o word_n pithy_o express_v two_o other_o fruit_n of_o example_n one_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n say_v he_o and_o daily_a conversation_n will_v benefit_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a oration_n pen_v first_o because_o man_n believe_v their_o eye_n before_o their_o ear_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o go_v by_o precept_n example_n be_v a_o short_a way_n and_o more_o effectual_a he_o call_v it_o a_o short_a way_n because_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o definition_n and_o division_n and_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n such_o as_o people_n use_v in_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n but_o behold_v it_o in_o native_a colour_n act_v and_o represent_v before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n caesar_n be_v he_o must_v use_v many_o word_n and_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o man_n you_o instant_o conceive_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v so_o when_o s._n francis_n wash_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n do_v so_o diligent_o tend_v a_o froward_a il-toungued_n woman_n that_o be_v half_o mad_a they_o give_v far_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a document_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o exercise_v humility_n and_o patience_n then_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o with_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a 4_o it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_a as_o seneca_n say_v first_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o other_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o we_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o book_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o instâ—nâ—teth_v our_o mind_n yet_o most_o common_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o hardness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o experience_v it_o think_v it_o harsh_a &_o unpleasing_a and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o ordinary_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n like_o themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n over_o a_o high_a hill_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o thea_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o many_o have_v pass_v already_o and_o to_o see_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n thou_o renew_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o these_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v be_v just_a man_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
to_o the_o reward_n layd-up_a for_o the_o keeper_n of_o they_o that_o if_o precept_n do_v not_o move_v we_o example_n may_v move_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n hard_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o behold_v perfect_o perform_v by_o other_o 5._o now_o in_o religion_n these_o example_n be_v the_o more_o forcible_a because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o difficulty_n but_o moreover_o they_o do_v secret_o egg_n we_o forward_o with_o a_o burn_a kind_n of_o desire_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n leo_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n reason_n may_v be_v good_a to_o exhort_v and_o effectual_a in_o persuade_v but_o example_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a manner_n to_o teach_v by_o deed_n then_o by_o speech_n many_o have_v find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n encourage_v by_o example_n of_o other_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o other_o vice_n example_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o court_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v that_o fall_v by_o chance_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n &_o read_v it_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o wonder_v &_o be_v somewhat_o nettle_v but_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v so_o hot_a upon_o it_o that_o from_o thence_o where_o they_o stand_v both_o of_o they_o forsake_v the_o secular_a course_n they_o be_v in_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o warfare_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n poliâ—ianus_n relate_v to_o s._n augustin_n as_o he_o be_v familiar_o talk_v with_o he_o &_o with_o all_o enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n who_o name_n s._n augustin_n have_v then_o scarce_o hear_v of_o &_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o monastery_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n &_o declare_v at_o large_a their_o manner_n of_o life_n full_a of_o the_o sweet-smelling_a odour_n of_o god_n as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o speak_v put_v such_o a_o fire_n into_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o mind_n till_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o like_a heavenly_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o s._n antony_n drew-on_a the_o two_o gentleman_n and_o their_o example_n again_o move_v s._n augustin_n who_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n draw_v infinite_a number_n after_o he_o 6._o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o diverse_a other_o who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v but_o the_o example_n of_o two_o of_o late_a time_n be_v memorable_a 〈…〉_z john_n columbinus_fw-la founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o apostolical_a clarck_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o of_o egypt_n ignatius_n and_o ignatius_n founder_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o both_o of_o they_o happen_v upon_o these_o life_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o peruse_v they_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v and_o arrive_v afterward_o to_o that_o eminent_a sanctity_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 7._o if_o therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o write_a example_n even_o those_o which_o make_v relation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o ancient_a time_n beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v so_o very_o powerful_a much_o more_o powerful_a must_v these_o need_v be_v which_o be_v fresh_a &_o livelie_a &_o domestical_a act_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v make_v a_o far_o great_a impression_n in_o we_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n our_o very_a sense_n of_o see_v be_v quick_a than_o our_o hear_n &_o a_o write_a discourse_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o cloquent_a can_v express_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o lively_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o motion_n do_v consist_v and_o far_o if_o they_o can_v be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cause_v people_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o it_o &_o entangle_v in_o so_o many_o bond_n with_o so_o little_a &_o so_o weak_a a_o light_n as_o than_o they_o have_v &_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o sâ—ay_v they_o and_o cool_v their_o resolution_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n in_o religion_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a their_o light_n clear_a their_o strength_n great_a to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n obedience_n &_o other_o virtue_n without_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o and_o do_v draw_v people_n on_o with_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o facility_n for_o the_o impression_n which_o example_n make_v be_v not_o harsh_a and_o violent_a but_o gentle_a delightful_a and_o very_o natural_a 8._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v more_o true_o to_o know_v ourselves_o other_o &_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o profound_a humility_n live_v in_o daily_a company_n with_o such_o person_n as_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o they_o we_o can_v but_o discover_v our_o own_o excessive_a want_n and_o their_o abundant_a riches_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o read_v in_o s._n bernard_n a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o a_o lay-brother_n that_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n cor._n accuse_v himself_o with_o great_a confusion_n in_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o because_o this_o night_n i_o have_v mark_v one_o brother_n and_o reckon_v in_o he_o thirty_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o myself_o how_o come_v this_o profound_a humility_n which_o alone_o perhaps_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o thirty_o virtue_n humilâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o have_v mark_v in_o a_o other_o into_o this_o man_n soul_n but_o by_o behold_v other_o and_o compare_v himself_o with_o they_o which_o iâ—_n the_o advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o desire_v full_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v must_v behold_v such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o lâ—kâ—_n himself_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o good_a measure_v â—ow_o deform_v he_o be_v in_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o by_o they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a thing_n he_o may_v just_o know_v how_o much_o he_o want_v of_o weight_n and_o by_o their_o beauty_n discover_v his_o own_o sowlenes_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o can_v see_v in_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o behold_v the_o life_n of_o that_o lusâ—_n the_o we_o may_v precise_o understand_v our_o own_o cant_v for_o their_o behaviour_n be_v a_o sampler_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o their_o life_n a_o livelie_a lesson_n which_o document_n of_o s._n gregorie_n can_v be_v practise_v any_o where_o more_o commodious_o then_o in_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o good_a man_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o s._n bernard_n do_v practice_v it_o and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o observe_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v i_o behold_v one_o of_o singular_a abstinence_n another_o of_o wonderful_a patience_n another_o of_o most_o profound_a humility_n and_o meekness_n another_o of_o great_a pity_n and_o compassion_n this_o man_n i_o see_v with_o often_o exstases_fw-la in_o contemplation_n another_o beat_n the_o heaven_n with_o incessant_a prayer_n and_o other_o excel_v in_o other_o virtue_n these_o i_o behold_v all_o of_o they_o fervent_a all_o of_o they_o devout_a all_o of_o they_o flow_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o so_o many_o spiritual_a mountain_n visit_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o that_o find_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o myself_o what_o can_v i_o conceive_v of_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o gâ—lboe_n who_o this_o most_o merciful_a visitour_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v passe-by_a in_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n my_o child_n this_o thought_n make_v i_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o holdup_a my_o eye_n it_o cause_v grace_n and_o prepare_v a_o soul_n for_o the_o leap_v â—f_o the_o bridegroom_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n virtue_n 9_o whiâ—h_o fruit_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o small_a price_n and_o value_n for_o beside_o thaâ—_n tâ—e_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o ourselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v the_o very_a flower_n of_o humility_n a_o flower_n most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a spur_n urge_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v we_o want_v and_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o because_o we_o see_v plenty_n in_o other_o of_o that_o which_o we_o want_v ourselves_o whereof_o arise_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o â—â—lie_a emulation_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o religion_n
natural_a as_o among_o brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o kindred_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n &_o bond_n voluntary_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o condition_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o point_n of_o â—â—ading_v or_o warfare_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o these_o particular_n be_v private_a to_o every_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v their_o own_o nothing_o private_a or_o particular_a nothing_o different_a or_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o business_n &_o endeavour_n and_o absolute_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v common_a among_o they_o beside_o those_o other_o bond_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o consent_n and_o will_n so_o by_o consent_n and_o will_v they_o may_v be_v taken-in_a again_o &_o be_v usual_o taken-in_a either_o because_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n sort_v not_o well_o together_o or_o their_o fortune_n alter_v or_o the_o time_n be_v different_a or_o there_o arise_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o gain_n and_o commodity_n as_o not_o rich_a enough_o to_o content_v all_o party_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o keep_v any_o such_o society_n or_o combination_n long_o on_o foot_n religious_a man_n remain_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o purpose_n &_o firm_a deliberation_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o than_o they_o can_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o but_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o religious_a charity_n shall_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o voluntary_a obligation_n see_v doubtless_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o natural_a conjunction_n can_v â—heâ—e_n be_v any_o more_o near_o together_o then_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o who_o aâ—e_v derive_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o once_o lie_v in_o one_o belly_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o bâ—ne_n 14_o yet_o they_o seldom_o agree_v 〈…〉_z betwixt_o they_o very_o often_o and_o in_o their_o fashion_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v very_o different_a and_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o that_o put_v their_o stock_n in_o common_a together_o or_o can_v long_o maintain_v they_o so_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o compare_v both_o the_o bond_n together_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n apo._n the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o brotherhood_n in_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v often_o at_o variance_n with_o itself_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v incessant_o peaceable_a that_o with_o emulation_n divide_v among_o themselves_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a this_o impart_v they_o with_o joy_n that_o often_o despise_v brethren_n in_o company_n of_o other_o this_o often_o give_v friendly_a entertainment_n to_o a_o stranger_n 5._o yea_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v write_v that_o no_o society_n or_o friendship_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o fast_o then_o if_o good_a man_n of_o like_a condition_n enter_v league_n and_o familiarity_n together_o to_o which_o purpose_n a_o say_n of_o antisthenes_n be_v much_o commend_v off_o that_o a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v and_o love_v than_o a_o kinsman_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o virtue_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o regard_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n suit_n better_o which_o s._n ambroâ—e_n express_v more_o solid_o 7._o &_o also_o in_o better_a term_n say_v i_o love_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o who_o i_o have_v beget_v to_o the_o gâ—â—spel_n then_o if_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nature_n more_o hot_a in_o love_n than_o grace_n certain_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o far_o more_o with_o who_o we_o make_v account_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o than_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o cassian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o collation_n bringeth-in_a the_o abbot_n abraham_n express_v more_o at_o large_a this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v vit_fw-mi &_o prefer_v by_o far_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v among_o religious_a before_o any_o conjunction_n which_o nature_n can_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o conjunction_n in_o which_o either_o by_o society_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o knot_n of_o consanguinity_n parent_n &_o child_n &_o cousin-germans_a and_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o other_o kindred_n be_v knit_v together_o be_v short_a and_o brickle_z the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n be_v often_o shutout_a from_o their_o father_n house_n and_o possession_n the_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wise_a may_v be_v bar_v sometime_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o brethren_n be_v broken-of_a by_o contentious_a division_n only_a monk_n maintain_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n possess_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n and_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o brethren_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o themselves_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o love_n and_o concord_n that_o 16.6_o which_o the_o same_o cassian_n relate_v of_o a_o speech_n of_o abbot_n joseph_n where_o he_o discomse_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n concord_n and_o unity_n may_v long_o endure_v all_o desire_n of_o wealth_n or_o other_o earthly_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o moreover_o every_o one_o must_v barie_z himself_z of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o another_o judgement_n then_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v many_o of_o they_o true_o &_o sincere_o together_o &_o contrariwise_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o necessary_a where_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v cutof_a all_o cause_n of_o strife_n &_o voluntary_a obedience_n all_o passion_n of_o self-will_a 16.6_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o use_n thereof_o whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v wondrous_a well_o speak_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o religion_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o habit_n &_o diet_n see_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o man_n have_v but_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n against_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o s._n chrisostome_n opinion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o one_o religious_a man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o himself_o for_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n many_o member_n be_v hold_v in_o unity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o in_o religion_n many_o man_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o one_o only_o soul_n of_o charity_n and_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o full_a of_o great_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o half_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o age_n and_o disposition_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o force_v as_o to_o knit_v together_o so_o many_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n in_o so_o inward_a a_o conjunction_n of_o love_n &_o vision_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n and_o bred-up_a with_o the_o same_o milk_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o love_n betwixt_o they_o which_o s._n basil_n do_v worthy_o commend_v 1â—_n admit_v that_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v togeâ—ther_n in_o one_o by_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o behaviour_n and_o discipline_n that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o think_v that_o in_o many_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n but_o so_o many_o instrument_n which_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o concord_n among_o religious_a people_n though_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o mind_n 1â—_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o will_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o outward_a thing_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a enâ—â—â—ned_v by_o they_o they_o dwell_v together_o their_o apparel_n
be_v in_o this_o brotherlie_a community_n so_o temper_v that_o what_o may_v fail_v in_o one_o be_v uphold_v by_o another_o help_n and_o in_o fine_a as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n every_o one_o have_v something_o and_o all_o have_v al._n 10._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v always_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o kind_n &_o so_o many_o rare_a work_n have_v be_v achieve_v by_o they_o both_o for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o &_o in_o matter_n of_o learning_n wherein_o they_o have_v mighty_o flourish_v and_o derive_v a_o great_a esteem_n thereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o concord_n and_o connexion_n which_o enable_v and_o enâ—icheth_v every_o particular_a man_n with_o the_o ability_n and_o talent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o themselves_o alone_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o many_o workman_n aim_v at_o one_o thinâ—_n 11._o &_o labour_v in_o one_o business_n grow_v to_o a_o excessive_a height_n and_o be_v sudden_o dash_v and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n by_o no_o other_o engine_n then_o by_o disturbance_n of_o the_o same_o consent_n through_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o several_a language_n be_v utter_o disable_v thereby_o from_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n go_v about_o the_o seaventeenth_o fruit_n communication_n of_o good_a work_n chap._n xxix_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o religious_a unity_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o good_a work_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o family_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v communicate_v and_o how_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o every_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n work_n together_o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o glory_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n correspond_v to_o the_o measure_n and_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o mediator_n only_o by_o his_o pain_n and_o passion_n to_o have_v merit_v grace_n &_o glory_n for_o other_o the_o second_o commodity_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v that_o it_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a &_o this_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o other_o &_o whole_o apply_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o wil._n the_o three_o be_v impetration_n a_o great_a help_n towards_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v that_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v a_o reward_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o deserve_v help_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n and_o withstand_v our_o ghostly_a enemy_n overcome_v our_o passion_n abide_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a &_o difficult_a in_o fine_a to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o may_v conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o impetration_n may_v be_v also_o confer_v upon_o another_o by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v consist_v for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v justifying-grace_n for_o another_o he_o may_v merit_v notwithstanding_o those_o help_n whereby_o justifying-grace_n be_v easy_o increase_v 2._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n work_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v the_o one_o by_o will_n as_o it_o be_v bestow_v my_o wealth_n upon_o another_o by_o my_o own_o gift_n the_o other_o without_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a consequence_n for_o suppose_v that_o some_o join_v in_o a_o community_n together_o it_o follow_v natural_o of_o itself_o though_o none_o of_o they_o think_v thereof_o that_o all_o their_o work_n &_o merit_n be_v common_a among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v the_o bond_n or_o tie_v which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o insomuch_o that_o where_o that_o be_v &_o the_o straight_a &_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o communion_n also_o of_o merit_n &_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o ample_a &_o full_a and_o we_o may_v declare_v it_o by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o natural_a &_o outward_a society_n or_o company_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v in_o likeness_n of_o nature_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o all_o man_n as_o the_o sea_n and_o seashore_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n again_o those_o of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v more_o near_o link_v &_o have_v many_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o as_o their_o language_n and_o many_o right_n and_o duty_n a_o near_a degree_n than_o this_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o city_n wherein_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o the_o street_n the_o court_n the_o law_n church_n custom_n the_o nearness_n of_o affinity_n &_o kindred_n be_v yet_o a_o straight_a tie_n &_o the_o near_a of_o all_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n and_o family_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a possession_n money_n householdstuff_n nobility_n also_o and_o honour_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n we_o speak_v off_o the_o great_a society_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o among_o they_o doubtless_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a so_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o they_o have_v some_o share_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o david_n reflecting-on_a do_v much_o rejoice_n say_v i_o be_o partaker_n with_o all_o that_o â—eare_z thou_o and_o that_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n and_o diverse_a other_o interpret_v this_o place_n 18.63_o beside_o this_o general_a conjunction_n of_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n all_o religious_a people_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o institute_n they_o be_v have_v a_o near_a tie_n ground_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o euangelical_n perfection_n in_o the_o same_o vow_n &_o abrenuntiation_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n near_o than_o this_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religious_a family_n where_o all_o have_v the_o same_o superior_n and_o rule_n and_o rite_n the_o selfsame_a end_n commodity_n and_o incommodity_n and_o all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o wherefore_o as_o in_o a_o wel-ordered_n family_n whatsoever_o one_o brother_n acquire_v he_o acquire_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o in_o a_o company_n of_o merchant_n the_o gain_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n &_o the_o increase_n which_o arise_v be_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a lucre_n must_v needs_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o such_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n as_o be_v link_v together_o by_o a_o spiritual_a knot_n and_o tie_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n whereof_o do_v express_v the_o conjunction_n of_o religious_a people_n more_o natural_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o body_n receive_v sustenance_n so_o as_o though_o one_o member_n take_v pain_n in_o get_v it_o a_o other_o in_o chew_v another_o in_o digest_v it_o yet_o the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n be_v equal_o derive_v into_o all_o the_o member_n all_o be_v refresh_v all_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o without_o any_o contention_n or_o difference_n and_o see_v it_o happen_v thus_o in_o nature_n shall_v not_o grace_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n yes_o doubtless_o and_o the_o more_o perfect_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a and_o more_o effectual_a to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n leo_n say_v though_o every_o member_n be_v not_o alike_o beautiful_a and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o part_n all_o can_v deserve_v alike_o quaâ—r_n yet_o the_o connexion_n of_o charity_n make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o comeliness_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v
almost_o of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o our_o society_n &_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o as_o every_o body_n refuse_v a_o crack_a groat_n if_o it_o come_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v told-out_a among_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o other_o piece_n it_o pass_v current_a so_o man_n that_o be_v imperfect_a and_o have_v little_a in_o themselves_o that_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n yet_o because_o in_o religion_n they_o come_v with_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o riches_n of_o the_o perfect_a supply_v their_o penury_n and_o want_n guia._n this_o be_v give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v when_o abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o five_o city_n god_n show_v himself_o ready_a to_o spare_v they_o if_o fifty_o or_o thirty_o or_o ten_o just_a man_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neerne_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n of_o the_o same_o town_n the_o virtue_n of_o so_o few_o will_v have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o so_o many_o wicked_a people_n much_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unioâ—â—hich_v be_v far_o great_a and_o near_o in_o religion_n the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o many_o will_v countervail_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o heinous_a offence_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o few_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v often_o punish_v a_o whole_a family_n or_o city_n or_o army_n 7._o for_o one_o man_n fault_n and_o particular_o when_o for_o achan_n his_o covetousness_n in_o steal_v something_o out_o of_o the_o enemie_n camp_n the_o spoil_n whereof_o be_v whole_o vow_v to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o enemy_n wherefore_o if_o one_o man_n fault_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o many_o be_v able_a to_o benefit_v one_o man_n special_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o inclinable_a to_o mercy_n then_o to_o rigour_n and_o do_v more_o willing_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o bounty_n then_o to_o punish_v the_o eighteen_o fruit_n the_o bond_n of_o vow_n chap._n xxx_o another_o commodity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o vow_n be_v a_o vow_n as_o the_o learned_a define_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n free_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n of_o some_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a which_o very_o definition_n be_v common_a to_o every_o vow_n show_v that_o a_o vow_n be_v very_o beneficial_a both_o in_o regard_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o kind_n of_o contract_n betwixt_o a_o soul_n and_o god_n with_o who_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o enter_v covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o glorious_a now_o among_o all_o vow_n the_o vow_n of_o religion_n without_o all_o question_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o consequent_o bring_v great_a profit_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o first_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o vow_n vow_n be_v much_o more_o meritorious_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n then_o if_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o such_o tie_n or_o obligation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v a_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a virtue_n upon_o a_o high_a motive_n or_o command_v by_o a_o high_a virtue_n that_o act_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o and_o more_o noble_a as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o fortitude_n do_v upon_o motive_n of_o charity_n or_o command_v by_o charity_n and_o consequent_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v high_a than_o any_o moral_a virtue_n and_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o moral_a virtue_n we_o exercise_v by_o obligation_n of_o vow_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o of_o great_a value_n then_o if_o we_o do_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a motive_n of_o the_o moral_a virtue_n 8._o s._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o virginity_n itself_o be_v not_o respect_v because_o it_o be_v virginity_n but_o because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n which_o keep_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o virginity_n also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a which_o pious_a continency_n do_v vow_n and_o keep_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o continency_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o continency_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o that_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n humility_n temperance_n and_o other_o ennoble_v by_o religion_n and_o do_v by_o obligation_n of_o vow_n be_v much_o more_o rich_a and_o precious_a 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v always_o better_a by_o put_v a_o other_o good_a thing_n to_o it_o now_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v good_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o happen_v daily_o among_o man_n for_o unless_o a_o body_n be_v a_o very_a clown_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o thank_v a_o man_n not_o only_o for_o do_v but_o for_o promise_v a_o good_a turn_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o gratful_a to_o god_n to_o vow_v a_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o then_o to_o do_v it_o only_o beside_o a_o work_n offer_v by_o vow_n be_v incredible_o much_o better_a than_o the_o same_o work_n offer_v by_o itself_o because_o by_o vow_n we_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o work_n or_o act_n but_o the_o power_n which_o be_v our_o will_n and_o freedom_n renounce_v it_o whole_o and_o disable_n ourselves_o from_o not_o willing_a or_o not_o do_v it_o ever_o after_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n anselm_n bring_v a_o know_a similitude_n of_o one_o that_o give_v away_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n paup_o but_o the_o tree_n itself_o and_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v thus_o act_n of_o virtue_n may_v be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o our_o mere_a free_a will_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o or_o beside_o our_o will_n we_o may_v add_v the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n &_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o state_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n that_o retain_v freedom_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v now_o the_o necessity_n which_o a_o state_n do_v bring_v be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v perfection_n that_o it_o do_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o perfect_v it_o because_o of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eternal_a &_o of_o we_o divine_a dedicate_a not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o will_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o full_o and_o whole_o unto_o he_o slay_v in_o a_o most_o noble_a sacrifice_n which_o will_n be_v a_o good_a inestimable_a so_o near_o to_o man_n and_o so_o dear_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o he_o contemn_v all_o other_o thing_n the_o gift_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o have_v both_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v possess_v that_o thing_n more_o perfect_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bare_a use_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o his_o work_n only_o but_o his_o free_a will_n do_v give_v himself_o more_o perfect_o unto_o he_o thus_o say_v s._n bonaventure_n 3._o an_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a consideration_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o our_o work_n depend_v of_o our_o will_n as_o of_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v the_o better_a our_o will_n be_v the_o better_a also_o be_v our_o work_n and_o the_o more_o commendable_a and_o doubtless_o among_o many_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a will_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a settle_a constant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o far_o from_o that_o which_o holy_a scripture_n find_v fault_n with_o 4._o say_v the_o slothful_a man_n will_v and_o will_v not_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o virtue_n must_v work_v firm_o and_o immovable_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o to_o be_v so_o â—eaven_n by_o the_o contratie_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o do_v evil_a out_o of_o frailty_n or_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n but_o much_o worse_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a obstinate_a will_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o persist_v in_o
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
special_a token_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n 7.13_o be_v broad_a and_o spacious_a and_o contrariwise_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n straight_o which_o lead_v to_o life_n s._n gregory_n do_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 17_o that_o this_o narrow_a gate_n and_o way_n be_v religion_n what_o be_v more_o narrow_a to_o a_o man_n mind_n then_o to_o break_v his_o own_o will_n of_o which_o break_v truth_n itself_o say_v enter_v by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o wide_a than_o never_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o will_n but_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v without_o restraint_n whither-soev_a the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n do_v lead_v he_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n 7._o religion_n be_v a_o very_a certain_a sign_n of_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a let_v he_o assure_o hope_v to_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a hierusaâ—em_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pilgrimage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o shut_v out_o of_o that_o 6._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n or_o upon_o reason_n in_o this_o maâ—ter_n see_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n religious_a every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a this_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n &_o s._n luke_n do_v deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n 29_o which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o particular_o know_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n â—1_n of_o the_o hundred-fold_n 18.29_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n i_o will_v treat_v elsewhere_a when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n now_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o predestination_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o promise_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n truth_n itself_o who_o can_v mistake_v nor_o be_v change_v nor_o forget_v nor_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v whaâ—_n he_o will_v and_o have_v say_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v in_o term_n use_v common_o among_o man_n religious_a people_n have_v our_o sauiour_n own_o hand_n to_o show_v at_o the_o barie_n and_o tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o may_v argue_v their_o case_n with_o god_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o demand_v eternal_a glory_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a assurance_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n for_o the_o same_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o promise_n will_v move_v he_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o more_o full_o then_o be_v promise_v 7._o the_o term_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v couch_v be_v large_a and_o pregnant_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v these_o thing_n this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o express_a and_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o no_o man_n except_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o cavil_v nor_o any_o religious_a man_n to_o mistrust_v and_o yet_o s._n lâ—kâ—_n speak_v more_o signal_o 18.29_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a nor_o noble_a nor_o mean_v neither_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v much_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v little_a so_o he_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v final_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o be_v call_v but_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o vinyard_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o many_o virtue_n as_o to_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n humility_n and_o above_o all_o to_o charity_n which_o never_o sail_v 13.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o love_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o upon_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v almost_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o our_o soul_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v and_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o think_v he_o have_v they_o without_o danger_n of_o flatter_a himself_o and_o of_o presumption_n so_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o act_n be_v not_o doubtful_a obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o very_a corporal_a eye_n that_o possible_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o the_o reward_n if_o we_o sail_v not_o in_o our_o intention_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o complete_a happiness_n full_a of_o bliss_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v immortal_a everlasting_a which_o our_o saviour_n call_v life_n because_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_o true_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o live_v when_o free_a from_o this_o lump_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v make_v spiritual_a pure_a and_o entire_a it_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v itself_o transform_v into_o his_o brightness_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v &_o in_o truth_n more_o be_v promise_v then_o thouâ—ht_v of_o man_n can_v conceive_v or_o with_o for_o or_o understand_v how_o high_a therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o value_v this_o hope_n so_o assure_v and_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o promise_v confirm_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n predestination_n 10._o we_o read_v of_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a layman_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o no_o great_a good_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n whereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o every_o one_o do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o the_o lay_v man_n himself_o be_v angry_a and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n threaten_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o worship_v he_o on_o earth_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n francis_n 11._o and_o s._n francis_n once_o in_o a_o trance_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o without_o end_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o say_v his_o breviarie_n but_o be_v still_o repeat_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v over-ioy_v with_o so_o happy_a tiding_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v s._n francis_n do_v so_o infinite_o rejoice_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v make_v what_o account_n shall_v a_o religious_a man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o for_o betwixt_o the_o two_o promise_n there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o particular_a man_n the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o so_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o state_n and_o live_v according_a unto_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v happen_v among_o man_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n grant_v certain_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o certain_a to_o place_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o the_o man_n enjoy_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o those_o place_n as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v particular_o to_o themselves_o &_o they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o
care_n or_o trouble_v for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o those_o place_n what_o great_a comfort_n therefore_o can_v we_o have_v or_o desiâ—â—_n in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o rather_o banishment_n 12._o the_o apostle_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o our_o saviour_n rejoice_v that_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n do_v obey_v they_o 10.20_o our_o saviour_n make_v answer_v rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v wâ—itten_v in_o heaven_n in_o my_o opinion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o religious_a man_n let_v other_o rejoice_v in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o the_o favour_n they_o be_v in_o wiâ—h_a man_n or_o in_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o or_o have_v already_o get_v we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o better_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n &_o token_n to_o persuade_v we_o &_o make_v we_o very_o believe_v as_o indeed_o we_o ought_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n draw_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o almighty_a god_n benefit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o benefit_n be_v not_o reserve_v mere_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v these_o â—e_n have_v call_v and_o have_v call_v they_o 8.30_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o multipli_v his_o guilt_n upon_o they_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o keep_v he_o quite_o off_o or_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o the_o temptation_n final_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a and_o it_o fall_v out_o 17.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v to_o his_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v of_o they_o â—_o because_o as_o another_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o see_v predestination_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n look_v how_o much_o assurance_n religion_n do_v give_v we_o of_o our_o predestination_n so_o much_o also_o it_o give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 13._o and_o as_o it_o work_v these_o thing_n with_o god_n so_o on_o our_o part_n it_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o us._n in_o regard_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o ancient_a love_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o make_v we_o also_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v full_o possess_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o lay_v up_o for_o us._n for_o as_o a_o young_a prince_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o hope_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o disdain_v all_o inferior_a thing_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o with_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a hart_n disdain_v all_o the_o fair_a offer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o beseem_v our_o worth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o young_a prince_n may_v be_v cutof_a from_o his_o hope_n by_o many_o chance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n can_v be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o any_o force_n oâ—_n misfortune_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n and_o protection_n chap._n xxxiii_o francis_n we_o read_v that_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o have_v found_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o regular_a discipline_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a or_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o any_o sinister_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o weep_v and_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n wherefore_o be_v once_o at_o his_o prayer_n commend_v this_o his_o family_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o these_o comfortable_a word_n francis_n why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v and_o vex_v thyself_o when_o any_o of_o thy_o friar_n do_v leave_v their_o order_n or_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a thing_n in_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o this_o flock_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o also_o governor_n of_o it_o high_a than_o thou_o who_o plant_v it_o but_o i_o or_o who_o call_v man_n to_o penuance_n or_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o persevere_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o i_o i_o bring_v they_o hither_o i_o will_v stay_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v i_o will_v raise_v other_o in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o i_o direct_o command_v thou_o that_o hereafter_o thou_o torment_v not_o thyself_o so_o much_o but_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o family_n and_o if_o one_o return_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o will_v raise_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o crown_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v cause_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o ever_o leave_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o my_o family_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o s._n francis_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v of_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a commodity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o particular_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o can_v withstand_v so_o that_o those_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o protect_v 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o do_v well_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a family_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o s._n francis_n thaâ—_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o institutes_n he_o call_v every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o persevere_v wherefore_o as_o a_o father_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o workman_n of_o his_o work_n so_o god_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o fruit_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o his_o womb_n 3._o another_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o every_o religious_a order_n be_v great_o labour_v and_o effect_v for_o as_o a_o gardener_n take_v care_n of_o his_o vine_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o shrink_v not_o for_o heat_n or_o cold_a or_o any_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n he_o reap_v thereof_o so_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o these_o his_o flock_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mere_a mercy_n but_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o for_o respect_n of_o some_o commodity_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v so_o see_v s._n paul_n term_v such_o servant_n of_o god_n vessel_n sanctify_v for_o honour_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v virtue_n itself_o and_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o very_o powerful_a with_o god_n that_o put_v we_o high_o into_o his_o favour_n it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o 40.13_o insomuch_o that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v receive_v i_o for_o my_o innocence_n and_o confirm_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n 33.16_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n in_o their_o prayer_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o out_o of_o all_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 33.20_o but_o that_o which_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15.20_o be_v most_o remarkable_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 2.8_o what_o can_v be_v
to_o stay_v s._n benedict_n who_o be_v her_o brother_n all_o one_o night_n with_o she_o and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n aquin_n long_v for_o some_o heâ—â—ings_n francis_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o send_v he_o some_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o season_n and_o s._n francis_n in_o his_o sickness_n desire_v â—o_o hear_v some_o music_n a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o play_v to_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o the_o lute_n these_o lâ—ttle_a thing_n i_o say_v of_o which_o there_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o saint_n live_v do_v show_n both_o how_o easy_a god_n be_v in_o harken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o inclinable_a in_o great_a matter_n special_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o good_a as_o more_o beseem_v his_o greatness_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v gen._n that_o religious_a people_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o but_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o give_v this_o admonition_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n outward_o but_o mean_o clad_v yet_o inward_o adorn_v with_o virtue_n contemn_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v outward_o but_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a glory_n bless_a helias_n be_v such_o when_o he_o have_v his_o goatskin_n only_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o achab_n in_o all_o his_o robe_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o goatskin_n behold_v therefore_o achab_n miâ—etie_n and_o helias_n his_o riches_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n xxxvi_o by_o the_o discovery_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o may_v without_o much_o labour_n easy_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o profitableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o easiness_n of_o a_o tayn_n to_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o course_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o it_o be_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o solitary_n life_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—m_n we_o will_v discourse_v apart_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o layman_n the_o dâ—fference_n certain_o betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v very_o great_a and_o plain_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n evident_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n do_v with_o hold_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o wit_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n â—â—â—en_o 18_o i_o hâ—ue_v wâ—dded_v a_o wife_n under_o which_o three_o head_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n and_o fashion_n of_o live_v which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o a_o secular_a life_n 14._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 19.21_o because_o neither_o he_o that_o trade_n in_o inferior_a thing_n purchase_v earthly_a possession_n for_o himself_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o our_o saviour_n say_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o nor_o he_o that_o buy_v ox_n see_v elizaeus_n kill_v those_o which_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v wed_v a_o wife_n think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 7.34_o and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n not_o that_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v entire_a for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n and_o the_o widow_n think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o these_o bond_n &_o hindrance_n in_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v entangle_v some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o 2._o the_o danger_n and_o dommage_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o impediment_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la by_o buy_v a_o farm_n we_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o command_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v natural_o please_v to_o have_v a_o farm_n to_o be_v master_n of_o something_o to_o have_v other_o man_n under_o we_o and_o to_o be_v lord_n a_o naughty_a vice_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o vice_n for_o the_o first_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v lord_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o lord_n what_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n but_o to_o be_v in_o one_o own_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a by_o which_o speech_n of_o s._n aug._n we_o understand_v both_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o ambition_n seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o sway_v among_o man_n &_o the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n so_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n s._n gregory_n do_v often_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n which_o he_o do_v more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o 14._o than_o this_o and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n and_o call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v three_o thing_n for_o which_o honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v first_o because_o when_o honour_n and_o ambition_n have_v once_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o head_n he_o break_v with_o all_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o sin_n say_v s._n gregory_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o command_n be_v without_o number_n secondâ—y_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o precedency_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a fault_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n mingle_v with_o it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n take_v those_o word_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n because_o every_o governor_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o often_o as_o delight_v with_o the_o command_n he_o have_v over_o other_o man_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v singular_o honourable_a the_o three_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o liâ—â—h_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n if_o either_o he_o help_v not_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v orderly_o and_o well_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a example_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o s._n gregory_n interpret_v why_o god_n call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a because_o say_v he_o the_o leader_n be_v wicked_a who_o stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n &_o run_v headlong_o himself_o invit_v his_o follower_n to_o a_o downefal_a be_v not_o therefore_o they_o most_o miserable_a that_o neglect_v a_o supper_n so_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v cast_v themselves_o witting_o upon_o so_o many_o mischief_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o wretched_o miserable_a but_o errant_a fool_n that_o be_v so_o love_o and_o free_o invite_v to_o this_o royal_a banquet_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v of_o they_o will_v rather_o buy_v such_o a_o farm_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o what_o must_v it_o cost_v they_o but_o a_o continual_a slavery_n a_o infinite_a care_n solicitude_n and_o many_o sorrow_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n these_o be_v external_a the_o other_o internal_a which_o go_v to_o our_o very_a hart_n 3._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceablenes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n religion_n free_a from_o ambition_n fit_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o great_a supper_n or_o banquet_n for_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v rest_v in_o sit_v down_o at_o board_n delight_n in_o plentiful_a feed_n and_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n with_o good_a company_n what_o great_a quiet_n of_o mind_n can_v any_o body_n have_v than_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.38_o but_o content_v himself_o in_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o neither_o
and_o moreover_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o purchase_v new_a crown_n of_o humility_n penance_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a whereunto_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a spur_n and_o help_v which_o of_o these_o course_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n demetr_v or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v to_o demetrias_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o thou_o do_v no_o good_a every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v câ—t_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o we_o soothe_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ill_a fruit_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v no_o fruit_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o hide_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o handkereher_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o have_v diminish_v but_o not_o to_o have_v increase_v be_v damnable_a so_o say_v s._n hierome_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n xxxvii_o next_o above_o the_o layman_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n much_o more_o perfect_a and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o withal_o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o religious_a estate_n in_o regard_n they_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o a_o sacred_a character_n perfection_n yet_o religious_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o first_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v immovable_a constant_a unchangeable_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v no_o vow_n not_o only_o if_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v for_o they_o may_v relinquish_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o 20._o s._n thomas_n handle_v this_o matter_n learned_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o error_n of_o some_o unlearned_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o depress_v a_o religious_a state_n be_v bold_a to_o compare_v the_o secular_a clergy_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o religious_a but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v express_o conâ—emned_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o when_o any_o body_n be_v dispute_v perpetual_o for_o a_o office_n or_o function_n the_o church_n use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o â—appoynted_v and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v over_o he_o the_o crosier-staffe_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o a_o ring_n put_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tie_v perpetual_o unto_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n denys_n 6._o who_o also_o deliver_v the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v some_o in_o one_o religious_a order_n some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o every_o one_o but_o secular_a priest_n when_o they_o take_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o use_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o state_n 2._o and_o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o their_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o bare_a life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n into_o religion_n cleriâ—_n whereas_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a and_o better_a slate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lâ—sse_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v so_o determine_v not_o only_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v more_o secure_a but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o ordain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o clergyman_n that_o desire_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o and_o s._n gregory_n give_v desiderius_n a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v back_o one_o of_o he_o a_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v in_o what_o weighty_a word_n he_o do_v it_o â—0_n we_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o your_o brotherhood_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n rather_o by_o pastoral_a admonition_n inflame_v he_o with_o what_o exhortation_n you_o be_v able_a that_o the_o fervour_n of_o this_o desire_n wax_v not_o cold_a in_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o that_o sever_a himself_o from_o the_o turbulent_a tumult_n of_o secular_a trouble_n hasten_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o monastery_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o quiet_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a care_n but_o let_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v safe_a from_o all_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o request_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n very_o well_o special_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a haven_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o unquiet_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a care_n 3._o s._n anselm_n anselm_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o epistle_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o godfred_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o good_a manner_n yet_o withal_o grave_o tax_v he_o for_o hinder_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o warrant_v to_o do_v so_o 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n clergy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o soul_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o church-living_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o require_v great_a uprightnes_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n great_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n and_o that_o a_o little_a salt_n in_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o unbeseeming_a for_o certain_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o princely_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o minister_v it_o to_o other_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v divine_a and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o matt._n rather_o god_n than_o man_n what_o purity_n therefore_o of_o life_n &_o soul_n do_v such_o a_o office_n require_v who_o must_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o purity_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v bright_a than_o that_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o divide_v this_o flesh_n or_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a fire_n or_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v die_v red_a with_o this_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n bewail_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n 19_o and_o his_o just_a lamentation_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o our_o time_n as_o to_o he_o and_o
to_o have_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n have_v give_v all_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o religion_n holy_a pure_a immaculate_a wherein_o a_o man_n live_v more_o pure_o fall_v more_o seldom_o rise_v more_o sudden_o walk_v more_o wâ—râ—ly_o be_v more_o of_o ten_o water_v rest_v more_o secure_o die_v more_o confident_o be_v poor_a purge_v and_o more_o abundant_o reward_v what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o this_o which_o contain_v in_o one_o so_o many_o benefit_n or_o be_v place_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_n in_o this_o life_n more_o available_a for_o salvation_n or_o more_o likely_a to_o maintain_v a_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n mo._n s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o long_a elaborate_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n show_v evident_o that_o far_o more_o soft_a shipwreck_n in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o far_o great_a danger_n and_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o more_o thing_n trouble_v they_o second_o because_o they_o live_v more_o negligent_o and_o careless_o dangerous_a three_o because_o they_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o feâ—ble_a contrariwise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n say_v he_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o so_o great_a rather_o they_o have_v continual_a fair_a weather_n and_o a_o quiet_a season_n and_o their_o endeavour_n in_o break_v and_o over_o come_v the_o sea_n be_v far_o more_o earnest_a s._n caesarius_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o well_o to_o the_o same_o point_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n to_o his_o monk_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o spiritual_a warrefare_n to_o which_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o present_a possession_n of_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n man._n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n of_o this_o course_n that_o we_o have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o miserable_a command_n which_o sin_n have_v over_o we_o and_o escape_v the_o filthy_a slavery_n of_o glottonie_n and_o lust_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o desire_n of_o vanity_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o enormous_a crime_n to_o lead_v a_o innocent_a life_n to_o live_v in_o bless_a chastity_n to_o possess_v sufficient_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o glorious_a poverty_n whereof_o wisdom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o small_a portion_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o great_a treasure_n without_o fear_n 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a vocation_n let_v we_o reckon_v if_o we_o can_v what_o gain_n we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o time_n which_o we_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o place_n from_o how_o many_o cozenage_n from_o how_o many_o adultery_n theft_n perjury_n sacrilege_n we_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v feel_v how_o much_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a benefit_n if_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o then_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o defile_v our_o soul_n with_o daily_a stain_n and_o gore_n it_o with_o daily_a wound_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a custom_n of_o synning_n that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_n the_o less_o he_o understand_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v delight_v to_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o careful_a a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v all_o this_o out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n religion_n 5._o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o exalt_v we_o to_o the_o height_n and_o splendour_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o do_v mighty_o raise_v the_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o yet_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o example_n follow_v for_o as_o if_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v a_o enemy_n that_o by_o many_o treacherous_a way_n have_v diverse_a time_n seek_v his_o utter_a undo_n and_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prince_n his_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o willing_o pardon_v he_o but_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o house_n set_v he_o at_o his_o board_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n among_o his_o royal_a issue_n so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o religious_a people_n for_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o content_v to_o raise_v we_o poor_a and_o needy_a snake_n his_o enemy_n from_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o vain_a imagination_n or_o from_o the_o dung_n of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n have_v ennoble_v we_o moreover_o so_o far_o 112.8_o as_o to_o rank_n we_o with_o prince_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v with_o those_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o perfection_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ingrat_fw-la which_o s._n bernard_n do_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a most_o sweet_o express_v in_o these_o word_n final_o if_o perhaps_o forsake_v fornication_n we_o have_v remain_v in_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o not_o embrace_v the_o council_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o abstayn_v from_o rapine_n and_o fraud_n have_v lawful_o use_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o not_o arrive_v to_o the_o euangelical_n perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o 19.27_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n have_v it_o beâ—n_o if_o i_o say_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n in_o which_o many_o of_o we_o be_v entangle_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o most_o certain_a damnation_n we_o may_v have_v breathe_v in_o some_o inferior_a degree_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o prodigal_a child_n dare_v not_o aspire_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o child_n but_o think_v himself_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o hireling_n 15.19_o but_o fatherly_a love_n can_v not_o contentâ—_n self_n without_o show_v he_o mercy_n in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n envi_v in_o for_o it_o so_o dâ—erely_o belove_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n abundant_o pour_v forth_o upon_o uâ—_n have_v of_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o distrust_n not_o only_o receive_v we_o among_o his_o elect_a but_o call_v we_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o perfect_a thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n â—ordanus_fw-la 6._o â—ordâ—nus_fw-la first_o general_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n after_o s._n dominick_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanct_a tâ—e_v and_o authority_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v clothe_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a habit_n of_o his_o religion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o hâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d companion_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n at_o which_o they_o weep_v most_o bitter_o whereupon_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o weep_v for_o they_o be_v now_o to_o part_n from_o this_o their_o friend_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o envy_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n by_o far_o than_o they_o because_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n in_o nature_n of_o gentleman_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o a_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o be_v ever_o inward_a and_o very_a familiar_a but_o secular_a people_n if_o they_o serve_v at_o all_o they_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n or_o in_o some_o other_o mean_a office_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o they_o also_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enter_v and_o sit_v at_o board_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o word_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n for_o one_o of_o the_o company_n never_o go_v further_o but_o present_o
betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n soon_o after_o take_v in_o at_o the_o same_o port_n of_o salvation_n 7._o and_o certain_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o the_o great_a commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v brief_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o religion_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v contain_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v a_o consideration_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o have_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o here_o we_o have_v perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o former_a offence_n as_o in_o a_o second_o baptism_n our_o flesh_n be_v tame_v by_o holy_a sobriety_n we_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o sever_v from_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hurt_v our_o soul_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o continual_a and_o vigorous_a practice_n here_o we_o receive_v direction_n from_o superior_n light_a from_o particular_a rule_n abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n increase_v of_o meriâ—_n comfort_n in_o fraternal_a charity_n mutual_a assistance_n and_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v among_o us._n all_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o wonderful_a beneficial_a but_o withal_o great_o ennoble_v and_o embellish_v by_o the_o golden_a link_n of_o our_o vow_n and_o crown_v at_o last_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n with_o that_o security_n which_o a_o state_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o near_o border_v upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v usual_o bring_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o preservation_n whereof_o do_v concur_v the_o particular_a love_n favour_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n a_o thing_n wonderful_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o accompany_v it_o 8._o see_v therefore_o we_o find_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n treasure_n what_o can_v we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o the_o man_n have_v find_v 13.44_o for_o joy_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o certain_o religion_n may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n or_o rather_o it_o contain_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n see_v it_o have_v within_o it_o so_o infinite_a riches_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n heap_v in_o a_o mass_n together_o now_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o another_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a by_o trade_v or_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o trade_v for_o example_n come_v to_o his_o wealth_n by_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o run_v many_o hazard_n in_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o get_v it_o together_o but_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n light_n upon_o all_o together_o without_o labour_n or_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v to_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o body_n that_o sight_n upon_o it_o but_o rather_o very_a few_o so_o secular_a people_n increase_v their_o stock_n of_o virtue_n by_o much_o and_o long_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o many_o year_n by_o fall_v but_o into_o one_o mortal_a sin_n which_o alas_o how_o easy_a yea_o how_o daâ—ly_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o sea_n so_o full_o of_o shelf_n and_o tempest_n a_o religious_a man_n find_v a_o treasure_n and_o consequent_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a because_o all_o at_o once_o be_v heap_v and_o throng_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o vocation_n breathe_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hart_n the_o spirit_n of_o poverty_n and_o a_o particular_a affection_n to_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o it_o give_v he_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o necessary_a attendant_n partly_o flow_v from_o those_o three_o and_o partly_o needful_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o a_o treasure_n where_o not_o golden_a jaspars_n or_o orient_a pearl_n but_o more_o precious_a and_o true_a gem_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o use_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v heap_v together_o but_o yet_o a_o hide_a treasure_n because_o few_o do_v know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o few_o do_v find_v it_o for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o eunuch_n 19.11_o be_v very_o true_a not_o all_o take_v this_o word_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o where_o be_v it_o hide_v in_o the_o field_n a_o place_n void_a of_o company_n free_a from_o the_o noise_n of_o ambition_n from_o toilsome_a traffic_n from_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o wood_n or_o upon_o a_o hill_n but_o in_o a_o field_n where_o people_n use_v to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o bestow_v labour_n in_o manure_v the_o ground_n all_o which_o agree_v fit_o to_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n with_o all_o spiritual_a industry_n spare_v no_o labour_n precaution_n mortification_n and_o it_o can_v no_o soon_o be_v lay_v fair_a open_a before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o violent_o take_v and_o inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o no_o strength_n no_o bond_n can_v withhold_v we_o from_o run_v to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o joy_n as_o out_o saviour_n speak_v not_o weep_v and_o lament_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o undergo_v some_o great_a trouble_n or_o cross_v but_o as_o to_o a_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a and_o fortunate_a business_n in_o fine_a as_o to_o a_o treasure_n but_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o happy_a field_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v hide_v al._n for_o we_o can_v have_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o must_v buy_v it_o and_o buy_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v it_o to_o sell_v have_v set_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therewith_o to_o purchase_v this_o field_n we_o must_v forgo_v all_o possession_n money_n preferment_n friend_n parent_n kinsfolk_n ourselves_o which_o be_v boâ—h_v most_o exact_o perform_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o noâ—_n determine_v any_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o wealth_n lest_o he_o that_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o purchase_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o thing_n and_o haâ—h_n withal_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n ordain_v that_o the_o price_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whether_o we_o have_v much_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v all_o admit_v to_o the_o purchase_n so_o we_o leave_v all_o and_o retain_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v not_o whole_o relinquish_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v but_o we_o make_v a_o exchange_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o better_a worth_n purchase_v so_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n a_o treasure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o price_n we_o give_v return_v upon_o we_o again_o and_o infinite_o more_o add_v unto_o it_o 16._o which_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n we_o receive_v more_o they_o we_o gaâ—â—_n we_o forsake_v a_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v enter_v upon_o great_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v with_o return_n of_o hundred_o fold_n which_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o prove_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v what_o hart_n can_v be_v so_o cold_a as_o not_o to_o burn_v with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o margariâ—e_n so_o inestimable_a a_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v already_o buy_v it_o but_o will_v esteem_v so_o high_o of_o it_o as_o certain_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v account_n of_o all_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o a_o little_a sand_n or_o dirt_n in_o
comparison_n of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o above_o health_n and_o beauty_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o buy_v it_o will_v esteem_v any_o thing_n too_o precious_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a subject_n euang._n willing_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o love_v among_o earthly_a thing_n forego_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v distribute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o think_v the_o beauty_n of_o earthly_a substance_n which_o please_v he_o before_o deform_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o precious_a margarite_n which_o now_o only_o shine_v in_o his_o mind_n 8._o aegidius_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o famous_a building_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_o transport_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v this_o amswer_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v his_o advice_n whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a treasure_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o dig_v there_o or_o no_o the_o man_n answer_v no_o then_o say_v he_o with_o how_o much_o more_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n shall_v man_n run_v to_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a riches_n which_o the_o man_n understanding_n go_v present_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v give_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a enter_v into_o religion_n 9_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v world_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n than_o ten_o in_o the_o world_n because_o grace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o religion_n where_o a_o man_n live_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o be_v encourage_v and_o egg_v on_o to_o virtue_n by_o his_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n grace_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o secular_a care_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o distraction_n do_v hinder_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n people_n provoke_v one_o another_o to_o evil_a and_o withdraw_v one_o another_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n take_v a_o way_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o throw_v it_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v far_o less_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v and_o assist_v with_o so_o many_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o as_o be_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v far_o great_a grace_n with_o so_o evident_a danger_n anselm_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 10._o wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o which_o both_o these_o together_o be_v declare_v to_o s_o anselm_n of_o who_o we_o find_v record_v that_o be_v once_o in_o a_o extasis_fw-la transport_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a swift_a river_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o whole_a caâ—â—h_n into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v most_o horrible_o foul_a and_o stink_a and_o beside_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o meet_v man_n and_o woman_n poor_a and_o rich_a which_o sight_n move_v he_o to_o great_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n he_o ask_v how_o those_o people_n live_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sustenance_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o filth_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o miserable_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o the_o vision_n be_v declare_v thus_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o torrent_n be_v the_o world_n wherein_o people_n be_v blind_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o unlawful_a delight_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_o miserable_a that_o they_o can_v temper_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a man_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o large_a spacious_a seat_n wall_v round_o about_o and_o the_o walâ—_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o beat_a silver_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a show_v within_o this_o enclosure_n he_o behold_v a_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_o grow_v with_o grass_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v as_o silver_n and_o yet_o grow_v and_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a so_o that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o it_o give_v under_o he_o and_o rose_z again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o the_o air_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a final_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o delicious_a in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o abundant_o happy_a if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v a_o religious_a life_n god_n show_v he_o by_o these_o similitude_n that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a fickle_a deadly_a and_o ever_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a final_o bright_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o silver_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o honourable_a behold_v how_o good_a 132._o and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o as_o the_o ointment_n in_o the_o head_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n which_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sionâ—_n because_o there_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o sociable_a life_n a_o life_n lead_v in_o common_a together_o and_o great_a promise_n and_o reward_n of_o fraternal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n set_v forth_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o praise_n nor_o miss_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o both_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o apparent_o agree_v with_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o prophetie_n have_v the_o frame_n and_o idea_n thereof_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o this_o form_n of_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n then_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n basil_n deliver_v when_o speak_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n sing_v thus_o of_o they_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n good_a and_o the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n 132._o which_o arrise_v from_o so_o great_a concord_n and_o union_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_n and_o learned_a s._n augustin_n interpret_n that_o psalm_n teach_v no_o less_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v pen_v purposely_o of_o religious_a people_n and_o declare_v withal_o the_o great_a force_n which_o the_o good_a and_o contentment_n here_o describe_v have_v to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n say_v he_o this_o pleasant_a sound_n this_o sweet_a melody_n both_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n beget_v monastery_n this_o sound_n awake_v the_o brethren_n who_o have_v covet_v to_o dwell_v in_o one_o this_o verse_n be_v their_o trumpet_n it_o be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v before_o divide_v be_v gather_v together_o thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n and_o very_o true_o 2._o for_o first_o brethren_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v so_o full_o express_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o religious_a community_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o word_n devise_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n more_o lively_a because_o as_o brother_n they_o have_v one_o
and_o the_o same_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mother_n all_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v from_o one_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n religion_n beget_v not_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v and_o religion_n feed_v they_o all_o with_o one_o milk_n nurture_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n 〈…〉_z true_a and_o natural_a child_n though_o to_o the_o prophet_n mind_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o union_n 4.32_o which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o together_o which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o religious_a people_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n observe_v they_o live_v â—o_o together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n 3._o which_o unity_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o neerne_n of_o place_n but_o upon_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o divide_v it_o because_o as_o cassian_n speak_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o place_n join_v the_o brethren_n together_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o dwell_n in_o one_o house_n avail_v little_a where_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n of_o mind_n and_o condition_n so_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o where_o mind_n and_o affection_n consort_v together_o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o sweetness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ointment_n ointment_n and_o to_o dew_n and_o to_o no_o ordinary_a ointment_n but_o to_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o priest_n a_o ointment_n most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o brotherly_a society_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v as_o priest_n themselves_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n every_o day_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o from_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o virtue_n such_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a odour_n do_v issue_n 2.16_o as_o to_o replenish_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v religious_a people_n themselves_o both_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a to_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o many_o other_o inflame_v they_o with_o love_n of_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n 3._o moreover_o as_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n be_v so_o perfect_o good_a and_o fragrant_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o odoriferous_a ingredient_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o beauty_n and_o benefit_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o which_o respect_n s._n basil_n compare_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o company_n of_o other_o prefer_v this_o because_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o good_a 6._o and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o house_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o the_o fragrant_a ointment_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o single_a habitation_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o ointment_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n only_o but_o descend_v to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o s._n augustin_n do_v learned_o august_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n interpret_v to_o be_v either_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o so_o great_a excellency_n of_o virtue_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o perfection_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o garment_n end_v in_o the_o skirt_n so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o know_v how_o to_o dwell_v together_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o now_o as_o the_o odoriferous_a send_v of_o that_o ointment_n express_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o course_n so_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o dew_n dew_n declare_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o dew_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o cool_v the_o selfsame_a heat_n and_o give_v contentment_n by_o the_o freshness_n which_o it_o have_v so_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v only_o from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n be_v inflame_v which_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n and_o cool_v in_o they_o all_o love_n of_o thing_n inferior_a and_o extinguish_v the_o unquiet_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n of_o rain_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n but_o like_o dew_n so_o small_a as_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o inferior_a heat_n which_o possess_v we_o but_o profit_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 5._o and_o this_o dew_n be_v not_o promise_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o signify_v religious_a soul_n raise_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o inferior_a and_o base_a and_o no_o river_n can_v overflow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o delight_n of_o any_o of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v these_o hill_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o freshness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v before_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n thus_o improve_v and_o mend_v by_o the_o dew_n distil_v from_o above_o thus_o sweeten_v and_o soften_v with_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o divine_a ointment_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v god_n command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a or_o short_a life_n or_o blessing_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o never_o fade_v for_o here_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3.14_o of_o god_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o true_a life_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n which_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n here_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o which_o we_o know_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 6._o but_o all_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o profit_n many_o rather_o set_v little_a by_o the_o point_n of_o profit_n and_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v ascen_n prove_v very_o true_a all_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o ascend_v all_o covet_v to_o be_v exalt_v we_o be_v noble_a creature_n and_o carry_v a_o high_a mind_n and_o therefore_o natural_o desire_v highness_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o to_o enrich_v it_o so_o many_o other_o way_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o bear_v of_o honour_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o glorious_a and_o contemptible_a rather_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o other_o work_n religion_n most_o of_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o rare_a of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o where_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v it_o this_o majesty_n alone_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o splendour_n and_o
continual_o hunt_v after_o something_o which_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v never_o quench_v by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v get_v what_o rest_n do_v you_o find_v in_o your_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n soon_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v the_o trouble_n remain_v and_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o 12._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o natural_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n creature_n and_o show_v we_o more_o evident_o how_o base_a imperfect_a all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o creator_n for_o as_o a_o poor_a country_n â—_z bear_v and_o breed_v in_o some_o out_o village_n will_v ever_o think_v his_o cottage_n and_o his_o clout_n something_o till_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o building_n and_o retinue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n he_o shall_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v thorough_o into_o they_o we_o must_v raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o infinity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o i_o insinuate_v before_o be_v but_o a_o point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o and_o more_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n what_o be_v a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v name_v not_o 13._o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v so_o poor_a and_o so_o weak_a a_o consistence_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o near_o not_o be_v then_o be_v special_o if_o we_o set_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ever_o permanent_a existence_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o excessive_a distance_n job_n say_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o only_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v there_o not_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n the_o air_n and_o all_o fly_a fowl_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o principal_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o do_v maintain_v they_o they_o can_v be_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o be_v principal_o and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o who_o be_o so_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v easy_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n that_o not_o only_o one_o field_n or_o one_o house_n or_o any_o private_a man_n possession_n which_o be_v often_o but_o small_a in_o every_o body_n eye_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v world_n without_o number_n in_o one_o man_n possession_n be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v contemn_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n ii_o this_o ground_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v wherein_o true_a nobility_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a common_o man_n think_v it_o be_v wealth_n or_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n of_o descent_n which_o make_v they_o honourable_a moâ—â—â—_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v people_n shut_v their_o eye_n to_o internal_a and_o invincible_a thing_n and_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o they_o respect_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v about_o he_o value_v 2._o this_o error_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v open_a and_o confute_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o we_o value_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o who_o esteem_v of_o a_o house_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o habitation_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o horse_n as_o they_o be_v most_o serviceable_a either_o for_o the_o plough_n or_o for_o the_o race_n or_o saddle_n and_o so_o in_o small_a thing_n we_o commend_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o honour_v man_n only_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o less_o deserve_a honour_n for_o wealth_n apparel_n a_o good_a house_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inferior_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o add_v any_o honour_n or_o ornament_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a both_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a value_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o see_v himself_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o second_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v wide_a of_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o i_o for_o example_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o learning_n or_o you_o of_o i_o just_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o brag_v of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o possession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o glorious_a in_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o not_o of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o s._n bern._n say_v true_o of_o one_o kind_n â—_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o al._n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o borrow_v beauty_n of_o mousefurre_n or_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o worm_n the_o true_a ornament_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o else_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o be_v the_o proper_a ornament_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a honour_n and_o worth_a these_o be_v his_o own_o &_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o deserve_v according_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o every_o body_n 4._o which_o s._n ambr_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o ponder_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v commend_v not_o for_o nobility_n of_o descent_n but_o for_o justice_n &_o perfection_n the_o descent_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o man_n descend_v from_o man_n so_o the_o lineage_n of_o soul_n be_v virtue_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o much_o in_o other_o word_n 14._o our_o religion_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o person_n nor_o stand_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o consider_v every_o one_o mind_n it_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o noble_a or_o servile_a condition_n by_o his_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o time_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n with_o god_n &_o the_o great_a nobility_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n see_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n equal_o prize_v and_o honour_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v by_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v write_v and_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n whereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v falsehood_n what_o be_v vain_a and_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a can_v think_v no_o other_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n agatha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n make_v to_o judge_n quintian_n be_v pertinent_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o her_o tooth_n as_o a_o disgrace_n that_o be_v horn_n as_o she_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lead_v the_o base_a and_o servile_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a freedom_n
beneath_o they_o and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n tread_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n 18._o that_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v loss_n reproach_n poverty_n contempt_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v the_o plain_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o avoid_v they_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interest_n flattery_n of_o servant_n and_o subject_n abundance_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o height_n of_o promotion_n which_o they_o that_o creep_v still_o upon_o the_o ground_n through_o earthly_a desire_n esteem_v high_a because_o they_o make_v account_v there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o if_o our_o hart_n be_v once_o fix_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o it_o appear_v how_o abject_a that_o be_v which_o before_o seem_v high_a ease_n 4._o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v further_o that_o as_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v do_v not_o only_o soar_v on_o high_a but_o build_v also_o in_o high_a place_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o apply_v it_o fit_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o to_o fly_v be_v laborious_a import_v a_o continual_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v perpetual_a but_o in_o the_o nest_n a_o bird_n be_v quiet_a and_o settle_v at_o case_n so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a difference_n among_o man_n which_o follow_v virtuous_a course_n for_o they_o that_o by_o strength_n of_o consideration_n only_o and_o desire_v raise_v themselves_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o secular_a people_n do_v certain_o do_v very_o well_o but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n bewail_v in_o himself_o 42_o must_v needs_o befall_v they_o but_o i_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o through_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o be_o swallowed-up_a again_o by_o my_o wont_a defect_n and_o they_o hold_v i_o and_o i_o weep_v bitter_o but_o they_o hold_v i_o very_o strong_o so_o heavy_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o cuslome_n upon_o i_o but_o they_o who_o have_v build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a do_v both_o spare_v this_o wearisomnes_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o themselves_o and_o repose_v at_o ease_n the_o nest_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o and_o have_v not_o then_o religious_a people_n place_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a see_v their_o state_n be_v raise_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o which_o height_n they_o contain_v themselves_o not_o only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n but_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o stoop_v to_o these_o base_a thing_n again_o which_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o deed_n they_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v both_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o mind_n thus_o seat_v on_o high_a as_o the_o scripture_n express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o see_v a_o man_n raise_v by_o degree_n so_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n up_o into_o the_o air_n that_o at_o last_o we_o behold_v he_o seat_v upon_o the_o very_a cloud_n look_v down_o upon_o us._n for_o by_o this_o representation_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o body_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v daily_o act_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v seat_v so_o high_a as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o cloud_n many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o he_o first_o that_o all_o will_v admire_v he_o second_o if_o he_o have_v any_o enemy_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o safety_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n three_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o beneath_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v his_o sight_n many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o al._n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a do_v happen_v to_o a_o soul_n when_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o this_o earthly_a dust_n and_o filth_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a elevation_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o get_v present_o a_o kind_n of_o nobleness_n of_o hart_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o worldly_a honour_n or_o promotion_n or_o birth_n do_v raise_v a_o man_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyprian_n avouch_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n be_v above_o all_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n desire_v no_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o admirable_a worth_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v most_o common_o very_o apparent_a to_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o imitate_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o put_v themselves_o upon_o these_o high_a course_n whereupon_o s._n hieâ—cme_n say_v very_o true_o 〈…〉_z that_o to_o have_v riches_n be_v nothing_o commendable_a but_o to_o contemn_v they_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n nor_o to_o gape_v after_o honour_n but_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o revolution_n they_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v much_o commend_v 6._o religious_a people_n moreover_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o chance_n and_o misfortune_n misfortune_n as_o other_o man_n be_v for_o what_o power_n can_v chance_v have_v over_o they_o who_o forsake_v all_o changeable_a thing_n have_v bar_v it_o quite_o out_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v place_v above_o the_o wind_n be_v never_o move_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o event_n and_o in_o a_o perpetual_a calm_n which_o calm_a or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o to_o be_v buy_v for_o gold_n what_o will_v not_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o gold_n will_v not_o buy_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o by_o contemn_v all_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n have_v nothing_o by_o the_o loss_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v either_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v so_o that_o this_o continual_a and_o never-changeable_a peace_n of_o mind_n this_o mind_n and_o countenance_n which_o in_o all_o event_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o such_o as_o s._n aâ—hanasius_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o s._n antony_n do_v always_o carry_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n 1._o and_o the_o same_o do_v place_v we_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o our_o malignant_a enemy_n so_o that_o either_o they_o come_v not_o near_o we_o or_o be_v easy_o avoid_v which_o s._n cyprian_n do_v express_v very_o well_o in_o these_o word_n what_o power_n and_o strength_n have_v such_o a_o mind_n not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o pure_a and_o untouched_a by_o whatsoever_o spot_n or_o blemish_v the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o it_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o pernicious_a traffic_n of_o this_o world_n but_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o any_o force_n he_o can_v make_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mastery_n and_o command_n over_o his_o whole_a host_n and_o army_n 7._o but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o and_o most_o behoveful_a for_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o this_o state_n do_v natural_o breed_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o extraordinary_a light_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o small_a value_n antioch_n deceitful_a idle_a and_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n chrysostomâ—_n do_v discourse_n eloquent_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n all_o thing_n seem_v little_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o man_n and_o tree_n but_o whole_a city_n &_o army_n be_v like_o so_o many_o emmet_n upon_o the_o ground_n so_o they_o that_o raise_v their_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o high_a think_v all_o humane_a thing_n as_o power_n glory_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a so_o small_a and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o uncorruptible_a mind_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o such_o a_o state_n which_o by_o leave_v we_o nothing_o do_v put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a safety_n and_o make_v we_o so_o
himself_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarean_a which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o vow_n our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v without_o we_o but_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o employ_v not_o a_o other_n be_v but_o our_o own_o labour_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o vow_n that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n ix_o christian_n the_o only_o wealth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v virtue_n he_o that_o have_v little_a virtue_n be_v poor_a he_o that_o have_v much_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o rich_a and_o the_o more_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a he_o be_v how_o much_o be_v therefore_o religion_n to_o be_v esteem_v where_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o virtue_n only_o but_o absolute_o all_o in_o great_a abundance_n concur_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o one_o virtue_n be_v want_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o weak_a by_o it_o vocation_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o every_o one_o do_v get_v by_o his_o own_o long_a practice_n in_o they_o and_o daily_a endeavour_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o state_n do_v so_o great_o facilitate_v that_o it_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o vocation_n itself_o and_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o whosoever_o admit_v of_o the_o state_n must_v necessary_o also_o receive_v those_o virtue_n with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o search-out_a what_o virtue_n and_o how_o many_o this_o state_n require_v as_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v of_o many_o part_n have_v some_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n as_o the_o forefront_n the_o window_n the_o porch_n and_o the_o like_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v hide_v at_o the_o timber_n and_o ioyce_v and_o iron-worke_n and_o chief_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n compound_v of_o many_o member_n some_o appear_v outward_o as_o the_o head_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n and_o such_o like_a some_o lie_v inward_a as_o the_o hart_n the_o brain_n the_o bone_n &_o sinew_n which_o also_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n so_o in_o religion_n the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n other_o be_v more_o secret_a yet_o withal_o so_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o those_o three_o vow_n and_o of_o the_o state_n itself_o that_o without_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n religion_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n more_o beautiful_a for_o what_o be_v povertie_n but_o so_o noble_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o little_a chasse_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n but_o do_v avoid_v they_o as_o burdensome_a a_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o grâ—at_a gift_n of_o god_n povertie_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o so_o many_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o be_v chastity_n chastity_n a_o mind_n strengthen_v and_o harden_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o those_o pleasure_n which_o do_v so_o domineer_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n how_o rare_a therefore_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v onesself_n against_o they_o and_o withstand_v they_o so_o constant_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n the_o very_a rareness_n of_o this_o virtue_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a with_o desire_n of_o these_o pleasure_n 6._o final_o what_o a_o noble_a disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o freedom_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v overcome_v ourselves_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o more_o glorious_a victory_n and_o consequent_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o religion_n but_o these_o three_o which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n be_v eye_n the_o beautiful_a aspect_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a admiration_n and_o love_n in_o the_o beholder_n 7._o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o so_o fair_a a_o build_n of_o virtue_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n to_o uphold_v it_o whereof_o some_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n some_o always_o accompany_v it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o object_n be_v god_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o a_o religious_a state_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a faith_n faith_n for_o every_o religious_a man_n do_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o leave_v the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v do_v be_v he_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o future_a be_v much_o more_o assure_v then_o that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v 8._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hope_n hope_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o hope_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v religion_n do_v give_v we_o so_o good_a pledge_n of_o as_o if_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n we_o forgo_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n second_o hope_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o part_n thereof_o where_o be_v it_o more_o practise_v then_o in_o religion_n religious_a people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o perfect_a nakedness_n upon_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o this_o which_o religious_a people_n have_v because_o it_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o kind_a of_o thing_n or_o to_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o concern_v absolute_o all_o and_o our_o very_a life_n with_o which_o we_o put_v god_n whole_o in_o trust_n charity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n charity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v three_o branch_n the_o one_o extend_v itself_o towards_o god_n the_o other_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n the_o three_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n which_o drive_v a_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o force_n or_o flame_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v excessive_a great_a to_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v out_o so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o love_n of_o our_o carnal_a brethren_n our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o final_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n if_o he_o love_v not_o
temperance_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o for_o as_o aristotle_n deliver_v the_o office_n of_o temperance_n be_v to_o bridle_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o chief_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o serve_v towards_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o for_o the_o use_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o religion_n confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n poverty_n the_o mother_n of_o frugality_n and_o sobriety_n help_v thereunto_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o generation_n the_o desire_n whereof_o be_v more_o violent_a and_o intemperate_a it_o do_v whole_o cut_v of_o and_o shun_v as_o a_o body_n will_v shun_v the_o plague_n the_o great_a commendation_n which_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n give_v temperance_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o these_o pleasure_n and_o dare_v not_o press_v nature_n any_o further_o how_o far_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o do_v religion_n deserve_v which_o do_v not_o only_o temper_v these_o pleasure_n but_o utter_o abolish_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o think_v fortitude_n 14._o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o fortitude_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o go_v into_o the_o field_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o weapon_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o require_v strength_n of_o arm_n which_o fancy_n if_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o may_v as_o well_o grant_v that_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o elephant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n above_o all_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o fortitude_n be_v far_o other_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n 8._o the_o fortitude_n say_v â—e_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o just_a be_v to_o subdue_v their_o flesh_n to_o contradict_v their_o own_o will_n to_o quench_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reward_n eternal_a to_o contemn_v the_o smile_a countenance_n of_o prosperity_n to_o overcome_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n which_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n what_o do_v they_o decipher_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o true_a fortitude_n be_v chief_o among_o they_o for_o if_o we_o account_v they_o valiant_a that_o fight_v stout_o against_o other_o man_n we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o yield_v this_o commendation_n to_o religious_a people_n who_o in_o the_o continual_a war_n which_o they_o wage_v against_o this_o world_n overcome_v enemy_n far_o more_o strong_a in_o nature_n than_o they_o and_o far_o more_o in_o number_n 15._o beside_o these_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a there_o be_v other_o as_o it_o be_v branch_n of_o they_o patience_n as_o patience_n a_o virtue_n so_o noble_a and_o withal_o so_o necessary_a that_o religion_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v which_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o sense_n it_o can_v long_o endure_v without_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v patience_n and_o the_o daily_a occasion_n of_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2d_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o s._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercel_n have_v these_o word_n this_o patience_n do_v first_o fasten_v in_o s._n eusebius_n by_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o he_o grow_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n by_o custom_n of_o more_o strict_a observance_n liberality_n 16._o but_o every_o body_n will_v perhaps_o easy_o find_v out_o that_o religion_n must_v have_v patience_n but_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o liberality_n because_o religious_a people_n reserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bestow_v upon_o other_o liberality_n and_o yet_o true_o consider_v religion_n be_v not_o without_o this_o happiness_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v liberality_n as_o other_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n whosoever_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v it_o to_o bestow_v it_o in_o laudable_a use_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o liberal_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n poor_a man_n may_v also_o be_v liberal_a and_o consequent_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v this_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o liberal_a than_o any_o body_n else_o for_o who_o can_v more_o from_o their_o hart_n contemn_v riches_n than_o they_o that_o not_o only_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o they_o or_o desire_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v whole_a mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v beside_o that_o they_o have_v already_o act_v all_o that_o magnificence_n and_o worth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o forsake_v all_o together_o with_o the_o world_n special_o if_o it_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n to_o do_v also_o that_o which_o s._n basil_n advise_v 9_o and_o s._n francis_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o distribute_v that_o which_o they_o have_v whole_o in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o that_o lavish_a their_o substance_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n 19_o or_o spend_v it_o in_o stately_a building_n or_o bury_v it_o in_o orchard_n and_o garden_n be_v not_o 1._o even_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n to_o be_v account_v liberal_a religion_n therefore_o want_v no_o part_n in_o liberality_n but_o have_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o a_o special_a ornament_n among_o other_o grace_n 17._o but_o neither_o these_o humility_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n do_v seem_v so_o natural_a to_o religion_n as_o humility_n for_o first_o what_o be_v religion_n but_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o wordly_a honour_n which_o renunciation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n second_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o to_o be_v rather_o subject_v to_o every_o body_n then_o to_o go_v beâ—ore_o any_o one_o final_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a nothing_o more_o labour_v for_o in_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n be_v nowhere_o more_o exact_o fulfil_v 14.10_o the_o low_a place_n be_v to_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o every_o one_o â—eete_n to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o for_o no_o man_n can_v descend_v low_a than_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v himself_o nothing_o we_o sit_v down_o that_o be_v we_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o this_o low_a place_n because_o the_o humility_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o one_o act_n or_o two_o such_o as_o some_o secular_a people_n stoop-unto_a sometime_o but_o it_o comprehend_v our_o whole_a life_n &_o be_v intrinsical_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o all_o the_o day_n thereof_o and_o beside_o this_o humility_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o humble_a office_n be_v so_o annex_v thereunto_o that_o we_o see_v people_n that_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o only_o honourable_o but_o delicious_o &_o attended-on_a before_o with_o much_o state_n 2d_o perform_v hourly_o &_o continual_o the_o servile_a office_n which_o s._n hierome_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o paula_n &_o euslochiâ—m_n two_o noble_a lady_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o light_n make_v fire_n sweep_v the_o house_n shell_n bean_n and_o pease_n put_v herb_n into_o the_o pot_n when_o it_o boil_v cover_v the_o table_n serve_v beer_n dresse-out_a the_o meat_n run_v hither_o and_o thither_o which_o be_v all_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o partly_o show_v we_o what_o humility_n the_o state_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o partly_o increase_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o 18._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v virtue_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n wisdom_n for_o where_o be_v more_o perfect_a wisdom_n tâ—en_o in_o religion_n where_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v which_o teach_v we_o to_o value_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
8.23_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o as_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v witness_v deb_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brethren_n what_o be_v it_o thank_v be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o life_n do_v resemble_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o presence_n draw_v water_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n at_o the_o fountain_n itself_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o have_v not_o you_o also_o do_v somewhat_o the_o like_a not_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o messenger_n maintain_v this_o your_o prerogative_n which_o they_o upon_o sight_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n you_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o message_n have_v believe_v behold_v how_o he_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o that_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o 20.29_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v angel_n 9_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o more_o plain_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o very_a angel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o see_v my_o brother_n what_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v seat_v and_o i_o make_v account_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o any_o high_a thing_n very_o i_o think_v i_o find_v something_o of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o you_o and_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o single_a life_n of_o you_o be_v a_o life_n celestial_a and_o angelical_a or_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o now_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n whole_o forbear_v marriage_n preserve_v my_o brethren_n this_o precious_a jewel_n preserve_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o resemble_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v you_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n â—0_n holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n you_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o chastity_n and_o sanctimony_n angel_n upon_o earth_n or_o rather_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o a_o while_n upon_o earth_n pilgrim_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n true_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v 13_o that_o which_o i_o see_v you_o give_v unto_o and_o a_o excellent_a study_n to_o which_o i_o see_v you_o apply_v what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v this_o certain_o be_v to_o prophesy_v to_o walk_v in_o spirit_n to_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o to_o stretch_v to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o we_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o prophecy_n for_o how_o be_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n of-old_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n but_o by_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_a commotion_n transcend_v the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o profession_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 19â—_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o glory_n we_o have_v glory_n but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v have_v care_n that_o we_o have_v it_o with_o god_n for_o not_o our_o mighty_a hand_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v worthy_o magnify_v our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o great_a gift_n that_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n we_o follow_v that_o great_a course_n and_o purpose_n in_o which_o those_o great_a apostle_n do_v glory_n thus_o do_v s._n bernard_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n paralel_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o perfection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v prefer_v it_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a commendation_n perhaps_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v also_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a for_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o have_v leave_v more_o than_o a_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o indeed_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o more_o safety_n hear_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v perhaps_o also_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o to_o thing_n that_o with_o time_n do_v perish_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o chastity_n be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o virtue_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o laudable_a in_o flesh_n that_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a when_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o a_o angelical_a conversation_n in_o our_o hart_n a_o prophetical_a expectation_n in_o both_o a_o apostolical_a perfection_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a institute_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v heap_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o truth_n itself_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o of_o this_o state_n our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o 19.21_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o honest_a and_o orderly_a for_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o man_n no_o wrong_n and_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o do_v love_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v perfect_a see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o thou_o want_v yet_o one_o thing_n a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o man_n though_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o horror_n to_o climb_v up_o this_o one_o degree_n and_o step_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o what_o this_o perfection_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o man_n do_v want_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v al._n he_o therefore_o that_o sell_v all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n want_v yet_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n by_o confession_n not_o only_o of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a or_o more_o eminent_a state_n counsel_n 11._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n itself_o of_o religion_n we_o shall_v discover_v more_o plain_o the_o same_o prerogative_n for_o first_o religion_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a among_o they_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o
to_o love_v riches_n by_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v sanctify_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o house_n i'faith_o therefore_o ground_v in_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o our_o saviour_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o esteem_n of_o it_o special_o see_v the_o same_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o yet_o act_v 11.24_o but_o foresee_v only_o afarre-of_a by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n be_v so_o powerful_a with_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o bloud-royal_a of_o egypt_n he_o choose_v rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o egyptian_a treasure_n if_o i_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o forcible_a when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v ought_v not_o his_o example_n in_o reason_n be_v now_o much_o more_o powerful_a after_o his_o come_n 3._o when_o we_o behold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v and_o hang_v before_o our_o eye_n râ—sur_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o pregnant_a example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humility_n for_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o rich_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n nor_o noble_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n can_v rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n as_o to_o think_v scorn_n of_o that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o slave_n do_v not_o think_v unworthy_a of_o himself_o 5._o thus_o do_v the_o similitude_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n grace_n and_o honour_v a_o religious_a state_n but_o if_o descend_v to_o our_o nothing_n he_o can_v so_o exalt_v and_o ennoble_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n stoop_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o weak_a state_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o of_o his_o divinity_n god_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v further_o how_o this_o course_n of_o life_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o humiliation_n but_o to_o his_o majesty_n which_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v what_o high_a dignity_n can_v there_o be_v for_o a_o religious_a state_n to_o stretch_v itself_o unto_o for_o certain_o the_o great_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n understanding_n 14.14_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o it_o say_v i_o will_v getup_a above_o the_o star_n and_o be_v lâ—ke_v the_o high_a menâ—_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o desire_v it_o but_o for_o desire_v it_o disorderly_a that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v and_o so_o s._n leo_n say_v we_o find_v man_n create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v imitate_v his_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o dignity_n which_o do_v natural_o belong_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lookingglass_n appear_v in_o us._n and_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 17.28_o we_o be_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o god_n say_v thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o nature_n but_o because_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v voluntary_o beget_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v create_v we_o again_o by_o adoption_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n by_o imitation_n and_o more_o livelie_a expression_n of_o the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o near_a do_v he_o come_v to_o his_o native_a nobility_n 6._o therefore_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n be_v without_o exception_n the_o great_a dignity_n god_n which_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o efficacious_a mean_v religion_n have_v to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o likeness_n first_o it_o root_v all_o vice_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n which_o two_o be_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o the_o similitude_n we_o speak_v of_o mon._n s._n basil_n do_v reckon_v this_o a_o chief_a benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n discourse_v thus_o of_o it_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stain_v this_o his_o dignity_n most_o miserable_o when_o he_o suffer_v his_o mind_n to_o stoop_v to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a desire_n mind_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o god_n always_o to_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n never_o trouble_v with_o any_o sinister_a affection_n whosoever_o bring_v himself_o to_o this_o quiet_a do_v doubtless_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v in_o he_o to_o the_o beauty_n which_o he_o former_o have_v and_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o abstinence_n which_o it_o do_v profess_v not_o only_o cleanse_v we_o thereby_o from_o all_o filthy_a pleasure_n but_o reform_v our_o whole_a life_n also_o and_o restrain_v our_o whole_a behaviour_n within_o certain_a limit_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o s._n gregory_n bring_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 12.18_o thou_o 3â—_n o_o lord_n judge_v with_o tranquillity_n and_o say_v thus_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o restrain_v the_o turbulent_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o meekness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o return_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o creator_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o the_o employment_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o religion_n have_v to_o allay_v these_o passion_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o compose_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o lead_v we_o withal_o to_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n with_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v 8._o and_o yet_o religion_n work_v a_o man_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o this_o similitude_n with_o god_n direct_v he_o whole_o to_o cutof_a his_o own_o will_n that_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v absolute_a pre-eminence_n in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n wil._n great_a and_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v nor_o refuse_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n dislike_v and_o stand_v moreover_o so_o deep_o oblige_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a similitude_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v with_o god_n upon_o earth_n dei_fw-la and_o of_o it_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hart_n seat_v on_o high_a have_v with_o god_n be_v the_o perfecton_n of_o a_o will_n that_o profit_v to_o god-ward_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v what_o god_n will_v have_v but_o be_v both_o so_o affect_v in_o mind_n and_o so_o perfect_a in_o his_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v desire_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v for_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n but_o moreover_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v be_v to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v who_o will_n and_o be_v be_v the_o same_o 9_o this_o great_a perfection_n which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o either_o can_v be_v get_v in_o this_o life_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n vow_n which_o do_v not_o only_o subject_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o bind_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o bond_n that_o can_v be_v break_v from_o which_o firmness_n of_o our_o vow_n we_o may_v gather_v another_o similitude_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o god_n then_o to_o be_v immutable_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o kind_n of_o change_n or_o alteration_n so_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n give_v a_o man_n the_o like_a property_n as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n bernard_n also_o do_v insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o near_a similitude_n with_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o will_n consist_v in_o virtue_n when_o a_o
very_o gaineful_a and_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a return_n to_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o they_o religion_n notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o trade_n for_o in_o martyrdom_n certain_o the_o hazard_n be_v very_o great_a and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o many_o who_o at_o first_o seem_v stout_a and_o courageous_a faint_v at_o last_o most_o shameful_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o push_n in_o which_o kind_n we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o s._n pacomius_n his_o disciple_n who_o have_v by_o importunity_n draw_v a_o consent_n from_o s._n pacomius_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o martyrdom_n fall_v most_o miserable_o and_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n repair_v by_o religious_a discipline_n the_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o over-greedie_a desire_n of_o that_o crown_n hâ—w_o pitiful_o do_v s._n cyprian_n lament_v many_o câ—lapsâ—â—_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v overcome_v before_o the_o battle_n overthrow_v before_o the_o encounter_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o proclamation_n be_v read_v voluntary_o of_o themselves_o run_v to_o the_o marketplace_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o the_o officer_n delay_v they_o because_o night_n grâ—w_v on_o urge_v still_o that_o their_o wicked_a protestation_n may_v be_v present_o admit_v religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o a_o man_n disposition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o allay_v the_o harshness_n of_o the_o course_n so_o that_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o great_o feel_v martyrdom_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o kill_v ourselves_o nor_o provoke_v other_o to_o kill_v we_o both_o because_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o do_v so_o and_o because_o as_o s._n thomas_n argue_v we_o shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o do_v evil_a 1._o which_o be_v against_o charity_n so_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o merit_v by_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n happen_v seldom_o and_o be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v religion_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o may_v this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v it_o 4._o final_o emang_n religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v it_o so_o much_o honour_n for_o first_o s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o one_o in_o mind_n the_o other_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o outward_a work_n we_o may_v be_v martyr_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o another_o that_o strike_v us._n to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o open_a deed_n but_o to_o abide_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v we_o temp_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o secret_a thought_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o strive_v against_o the_o deadly_a allurement_n of_o sin_n know_v that_o christian_n can_v want_v daily_a martyrdom_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v chastity_n truth_n and_o justice_n he_o that_o lay_v wait_v against_o these_o virtue_n be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o he_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o defend_v they_o in_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustin_n inward_a martyrdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o persecutor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v christ_n from_o we_o by_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o resist_v to_o death_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o great_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n labour_v to_o take_v the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o our_o heart_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o other_o virtue_n as_o of_o chastity_n temperance_n humility_n and_o the_o like_a whosoever_o fight_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v also_o a_o martyr_n the_o one_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n the_o other_o have_v a_o man_n for_o his_o adversary_n in_o which_o respect_n climacus_n call_v a_o religious_a state_n 27._o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o paula_n not_o only_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v account_v martyrdom_n but_o the_o unspotted_a behaviour_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n be_v a_o daily_a martyrdom_n the_o former_a crown_n be_v make_v of_o rose_n and_o violet_n this_o of_o lily_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o canticle_n martyrdom_n my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o overcome_v reward_v alike_o 5._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o draw_v this_o commendation_n upon_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n povertie_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o sanctis_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o martyr_n &_o to_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a but_o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n what_o be_v more_o admirable_a or_o what_o martyrdom_n can_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o to_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o dainty_a fare_n to_o starve_v for_o cold_a in_o plenty_n of_o costly_a apparel_n to_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v the_o devil_n offer_v our_o greedy_a appetite_n desire_v shall_v not_o he_o deserve_o be_v crown_a that_o fight_v in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o world_n with_o his_o promise_n scorn_v the_o enemy_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a triumph_v over_o he_o and_o crucify_a all_o itch_a concupiscence_n final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o promise_v both_o to_o martyr_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o poverty_n but_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v present_o receive_v without_o delay_n canâ—_n and_o in_o another_o place_n compare_v the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n and_o other_o corporal_a austerity_n with_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o by_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o martyr_n or_o by_o punish_v it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a do_v and_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o by_o spirit_n we_o mortifye_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o show_n so_o terrible_a but_o in_o continuance_n more_o troublesome_a than_o that_o in_o which_o our_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o again_o in_o another_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o daily_a affliction_n of_o our_o body_n where_o also_o he_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a por._n but_o a_o long_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n 6._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o chastity_n and_o s._n bernard_n among_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n without_o blood_n reckon_v chastity_n preserve_v special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n martyrdom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o it_o so_o to_o rule_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o man_n that_o it_o can_v wind_v itself_o as_o it_o list_v be_v another_o martyrdom_n which_o abbot_n pambâ—_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n confirm_v in_o this_o manner_n four_o monk_n come_v once_o to_o he_o all_o of_o they_o rare_a for_o some_o one_o virtue_n or_o other_o one_o for_o vigorous_a fast_n another_o for_o poverty_n the_o three_o for_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n the_o four_o for_o that_o he_o have_v live_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o obedience_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v this_o last_o before_o they_o all_o because_o the_o rest_n have_v practise_v the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o this_o last_o whole_o casting-of_a his_o own_o will_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o man_n and_o add_v further_o that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v martyr_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o s._n athanasiuâ—_n write_v of_o s._n antony_n aoâ—_n that_o go_v to_o alexandria_n with_o desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v otherwise_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o daily_a martyrdom_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n
as_o saint_n athanasius_n speak_v death_n 7._o but_o because_o divine_n deliver_v that_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n we_o will_v show_v that_o religion_n want_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o death_n hereave_v we_o first_o of_o our_o wealth_n our_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n religion_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o whole_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v they_o then_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a indeed_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o bodily_a death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o go_v to_o a_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o â—eer_v where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n do_v continual_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o ourselves_o second_o our_o body_n feel_v pain_n if_o we_o be_v kill_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o mind_n have_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n the_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o if_o it_o have_v part_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grief_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o grief_n doubtless_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o it_o by_o martyrdom_n a_o man_n die_v to_o his_o body_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o a_o religious_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v bereave_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o neither_o in_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o soul_n kill_v but_o pass_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n life_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o but_o change_v for_o a_o life_n that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o confirm_v by_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o martyrdom_n alone_o religion_n but_o many_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o religion_n one_o in_o poverty_n another_o in_o chastity_n a_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n another_o again_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o final_o in_o the_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n who_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o our_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o holy_a abbot_n not_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o vâ—â—is_n patrum_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la but_o another_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n this_o man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n who_o name_n be_v ariann_n and_o threaten_v with_o rack_n and_o scorpion_n and_o burn_a frying-pan_n and_o such_o like_a torture_n which_o the_o precedent_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o torment_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o i_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o deny_v the_o live_a god_n no_o but_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o monastery_n do_v contain_v many_o more_o grievous_a torment_n then_o these_o be_v for_o we_o be_v continual_o try_v in_o many_o painful_a exercise_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v strengthen_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o wherefore_o he_o also_o will_v now_o strengthen_v i_o to_o overcome_v thy_o cruelty_n 7._o s_o bernard_n declare_v the_o selfsame_a point_n by_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n bernard_n which_o be_v thus_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n theobald_n a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n lead_v a_o fellow_n to_o the_o gallows_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a robber_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n rush_v in_o among_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o from_o they_o say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n prince_n theobald_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v run_v to_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o fellow_n be_v begin_v to_o repeat_v his_o enormous_a crime_n and_o to_o protest_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v s._n bernard_n smile_v answer_v thus_o i_o know_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o because_o one_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o many_o offence_n i_o will_v make_v he_o die_v many_o death_n and_o so_o take_v of_o his_o iron_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n where_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v every_o day_n 15.31_o he_o punish_v himself_o with_o many_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o ingrat_n saint_n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brother_n discourse_v of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n as_o to_o manifest_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o his_o counsel_n but_o certain_o with_o we_o he_o have_v deal_v magnifical_o not_o only_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o say_v true_o and_o with_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v deal_v magnifical_o with_o we_o because_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o involve_v excessive_a profit_n but_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 138.17_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v and_o their_o principality_n be_v great_o strengthen_v where_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o his_o friendship_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o this_o dignity_n reach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n 6._o who_o in_o moral_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v a_o man_n write_v solid_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o equality_n between_o party_n and_o party_n so_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v great_a inequality_n betwxit_fw-la the_o party_n that_o be_v friend_n either_o by_o difference_n of_o their_o disposition_n or_o disparity_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n of_o life_n friendship_n must_v needs_o fail_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v as_o he_o say_v have_v friendship_n neither_o with_o king_n nor_o with_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equality_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o friend_n man_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v want_v in_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o express_o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n 15.15_o but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v we_o 19_o the_o domestics_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n lay_v we_o may_v more_o true_o conclude_v that_o see_v friendship_n must_v necessary_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o equality_n something_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o likeness_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o friendship_n of_o which_o gift_n though_o all_o be_v partaker_n that_o have_v the_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o they_o yet_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o other_o and_o reap_v many_o singular_a commodity_n by_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o and_o first_o they_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o freeness_n which_o
both_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a the_o difference_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o those_o monastical_a vow_n carry_v not_o as_o then_o hat_n authority_n or_o as_o divine_n do_v speak_v have_v not_o that_o solemnius_fw-la which_o now_o they_o have_v 10._o beside_o that_o in_o those_o beginning_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v make_v their_o vow_n express_o and_o public_o but_o profession_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o opinion_n of_o every_o body_n that_o though_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o make_v no_o promise_n yet_o they_o make_v account_v that_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o profess_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o now_o adays_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v include_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o holie-order_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o s._n basil_n 19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n do_v tacit_o admit_v of_o a_o single_a life_n which_o custom_n stand_v as_o long_o as_o that_o ancient_a piety_n and_o bashfulness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n afterward_o it_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a as_o s._n basil_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o continency_n time_n but_o so_o as_o at_o first_o if_o a_o man_n break_v his_o vow_n have_v marry_v he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a offence_n yet_o his_o marriage_n hold_v in_o which_o kind_a s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pomponius_n and_o s._n hierome_n to_o demetrias_n do_v speak_v of_o nun_n advise_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v live_v continent_o as_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n because_o marriage_n by_o legal_a dispensation_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o sin_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v express_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o people_n to_o be_v good_a marriage_n epiph._n 11._o and_o whereas_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o some_o counsel_n do_v command_v that_o such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v broken-of_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v together_o which_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v but_o they_o say_v not_o 10._o that_o the_o marriage_n itself_o be_v not_o valide_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o day_n general_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o who_o live_v little_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o pope_n innocent_a vidue_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o marry_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o break_v the_o marriage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o exhort_v such_o nun_n to_o resume_v the_o sâ—ate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v 24._o but_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o nor_o disannulle_v their_o marriage_n s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n and_o decree_n command_v such_o vidual_a as_o be_v thus_o contract_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v into_o their_o monastery_n again_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v invalide_v 2._o but_o rather_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o their_o marriage_n do_v hold_v by_o that_o which_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n he_o relate_v of_o his_o aunt_n gordiana_n that_o have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n together_o with_o two_o of_o her_o sister_n 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o decease_n forget_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n forget_v all_o shame_n and_o bashfulness_n forget_v her_o consecration_n take_v a_o husband_n and_o live_v ever_o after_o with_o he_o 12._o wherefore_o the_o first_o for_o ou_fw-fr ht_n we_o find_v record_v that_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v religious_a people_n to_o marry_v people_n but_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o marry_v be_v pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o of_o all_o decree_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v into_o universal_a practice_n diverse_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o have_v ordain_v the_o same_o before_o in_o their_o particular_a diocese_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o large_a rule_n of_o s._n basil_n 14._o that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n do_v afterward_o pass_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n viginitate_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a give_v this_o reason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o not_o matrimony_n to_o couple_n with_o a_o other_o while_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n live_v so_o for_o one_o that_o be_v already_o espouse_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 18._o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o marry_v at_o al._n now_o that_o s._n basâ—l_v first_o ordain_v and_o decree_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o because_o now_o by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v increase_v the_o marriage_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v of_o regulars_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v and_o they_o that_o be_v pollute_v therewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o that_o crime_n chrysost._n 13._o we_o find_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o very_o weighty_a term_n to_o theodore_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o purpose_n ambrose_n if_o she_o will_v marry_v say_v he_o as_o other_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n she_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o death_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v prove_v that_o religious_a vow_n do_v always_o make_v secular_a marriage_n unlawful_a but_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o void_a which_o divine_n term_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v by_o success_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o withal_o give_v great_a strength_n and_o worth_n to_o religious_a course_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o ancient_a institutes_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o form_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v better_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n xxii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v behold_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o birth_n and_o young_a year_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o to_o our_o much_o great_a contentment_n to_o see_v it_o now_o in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n estate_n to_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o constantine_n all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o this_o not_o the_o least_o among_o they_o ambrose_n 2._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a increase_n be_v that_o great_a s._n antoniâ—_n who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o this_o particular_a end_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v monastery_n and_o religious_a people_n by_o that_o which_o s._n athâ—naâ—â—_n wâ—iteth_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o begin_v this_o spiritual_a warfare_n in_o monastery_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o and_o in_o company_n of_o they_o by_o who_o example_n a_o limitation_n as_o â—e_n write_v he_o endeavour_v so_o to_o benefit_n himself_o that_o he_o become_v more_o perâ—â—â—_n in_o virtue_n every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o pick_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o spiritual_a profit_n as_o bee_n do_v their_o honey_n and_o still_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o great_a perfection_n he_o attempt_v to_o transport_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o more_o inward_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o further_o from_o the_o company_n of_o
of_o life_n this_o excessive_a increase_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o argue_v abundance_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n which_o work_v much_o upon_o sense_n and_o draw_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o take_v those_o thing_n quite_o away_o which_o be_v any_o way_n please_v to_o our_o body_n and_o prescribe_v other_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o nature_n as_o poverty_n paynes-taking_a contempt_n of_o ourselves_o voluntary_a affliction_n and_o a_o perpetual_a carry_v of_o our_o crosse._n so_o that_o this_o great_a concourse_n to_o religion_n general_o of_o young_a people_n well_o bear_v and_o well_o breed_v in_o those_o year_n and_o that_o education_n which_o natural_o abhor_v all_o hardness_n and_o austerity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o religion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apol._n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v right_o and_o prudent_o observe_v the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o different_a order_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o she_o be_v clad_v round_o with_o variety_n 44.20_o and_o in_o it_o we_o behold_v the_o garment_n of_o several_a colour_n not_o of_o that_o joseph_n who_o save_v egypt_n but_o of_o he_o that_o save_v the_o world_n and_o a_o garment_n without_o seam_n 31.3_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o inviolable_a charity_n and_o the_o uniform_a difformitie_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o s._n bernard_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n because_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n so_o in_o this_o court_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o majestical_a to_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o servant_n distribute_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o different_a both_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o office_n and_o it_o do_v much_o setforth_a the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o bride_n groom_n and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a of_o more_o magnificent_a then_o to_o resemble_v in_o this_o so_o near_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o order_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o many_o order_n many_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n like_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o office_n conspire_v all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n say_v both_o learned_o and_o witty_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n make_v such_o variety_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n the_o multiply_a of_o state_n and_o office_n and_o function_n make_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o more_o particular_n &_o in_o more_o different_a fashion_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v doubtless_o more_o glorify_v in_o regard_n that_o both_o the_o force_n of_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o liberality_n in_o give_v be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o addoth_a that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v and_o grace_v by_o it_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o because_o order_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o comely_a and_o graceful_a thing_n and_o order_n can_v be_v but_o among_o many_o and_o he_o accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n 2.20_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n because_o every_o religious_a order_n propose_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o itself_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o aim_v church_n it_o compass_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n better_a and_o with_o more_o perfection_n because_o it_o attend_v whole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o business_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o sweet_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v undertake_v several_o wherefore_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o frame_v so_o as_o every_o sense_n have_v a_o several_a member_n and_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v several_a function_n at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o the_o function_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v much_o more_o beseem_v the_o bountiful_a and_o magnificent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o several_a particular_n the_o work_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o decent_a and_o beneficial_a for_o a_o city_n to_o have_v tradesman_n of_o several_a profession_n some_o work_n in_o wool_n other_o in_o iron_n or_o timber_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v have_v sufficient_a to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o there_o be_v several_a trade_n on_o foot_n but_o several_a particular_n work_v at_o one_o trade_n and_o occupation_n to_o the_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a city_n of_o god_n because_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o several_a religious_a order_n which_o be_v erect_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v it_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o for_o a_o continual_a defence_n and_o rampire_n in_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o god_n provide_v certain_a order_n that_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o need_v fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n both_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a example_n to_o imitate_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o order_n found_v which_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o â—igorous_a life_n profess_v it_o in_o their_o outward_a habit_n and_o long_a abstinence_n and_o extâ—came_v poverty_n it_o want_v sermon_n and_o teacher_n and_o some_o that_o may_v private_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v confession_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v all_o these_o and_o appoint_v several_a workman_n for_o they_o give_v they_o both_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v every_o one_o his_o several_a function_n whereby_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o i_o style_v it_o before_o have_v all_o the_o help_n which_o can_v be_v think_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o out_o eternal_a welfare_n 11._o and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n very_o apparent_o &_o his_o particular_a providence_n over_o mankind_n for_o as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o stomach_n order_n the_o physician_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v order_n such_o meat_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v least_o aversion_n from_o and_o do_v propose_v of_o themselves_o diverse_a kind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o like_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o so_o because_o secular_a people_n through_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a business_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o desire_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o god_n of_o purpose_n have_v provide_v as_o it_o be_v several_a spiritual_a dish_n dressed_z and_o season_v by_o particular_a man_n several_a way_n that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 12._o an_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v and_o that_o very_o necessary_a because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o every_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o virtue_n for_o people_n be_v of_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n several_a inclination_n and_o ability_n even_o of_o body_n some_o love_n
feel_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o young_a son_n call_v alberâ—us_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o retire_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o colle_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o in_o laâ—er_a age_n these_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v far_o more_o seldom_o to_o be_v see_v etc._n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o s._n francis_n appear_v once_o visible_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o habit_n he_o present_o send_v for_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o hire_n henry_n king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v yet_o more_o happy_a cyprus_n for_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o holy_a institute_n and_o be_v glorious_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 20._o final_o john_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o armenia_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o king_n under_o he_o all_o crown_v with_o princely_a diadem_n but_o he_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n &_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o nephew_n leo_n choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o love_n then_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o the_o turk_n break_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o john_n see_v god_n cause_n in_o danger_n put_v armour_n over_o his_o religious_a weed_n and_o after_o this_o new_a fashion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n be_v master_n of_o it_o with_o very_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o enemie_n side_n but_o follow_v the_o victory_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a skirmish_n and_o so_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n great_a 21._o next_o after_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o son_n do_v follow_v many_o of_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o first_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v monk_n hugo_n drogo_n and_o pipâ—n_n the_o two_o first_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n pipin_n be_v at_o first_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o quiet_a life_n and_o find_v it_o sweet_a he_o willing_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o all_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ireland_n 22._o the_o three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n be_v all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o all_o of_o they_o saint_n froscus_fw-la folliang_n and_o vltan_n they_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o forsake_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n and_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o clouâ—s_n then_o king_n who_o also_o give_v they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o will_v make_v their_o abode_n they_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontiny_n and_o there_o choose_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o holy_a contention_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o two_o son_n of_o a_o british_a king_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o memorable_a â—or_a judaellus_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n discover_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n will_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o short_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o joyce_n desire_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o eight_o day_n term_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n example_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevent_v his_o brother_n he_o betake_v himself_o private_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o resolution_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o king_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o brother_n to_o forsake_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o england_n 23._o richard_n also_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o two_o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n willebald_a profess_v in_o mount-cassâ—n_a the_o other_o vâ—ebald_a at_o magdebourg_n in_o saxony_n 〈…〉_z 24._o no_o less_o noble_a be_v the_o two_o brethren_n clotaire_n and_o carleman_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o one_o both_o of_o they_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n before_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o in_o the_o number_n we_o may_v place_n frederick_n son_n of_o lewâ—s_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o henry_n son_n of_o a_o other_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n though_o somewhat_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z 25._o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mallorca_n who_o though_o by_o right_n he_o be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o and_o enter_v as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o lead_a therein_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n do_v much_o good_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 26._o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v lewis_n 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o while_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o spain_n for_o a_o pledge_n resolve_v upon_o this_o wholesome_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o franciscan-friar_n still_o differ_v he_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n he_o bind_v himself_o public_o more_o than_o once_o by_o vow_n unto_o it_o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o present_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toulcuse_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n according_a to_o his_o former_a vow_n and_o so_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o together_o with_o the_o weed_n continue_v also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o life_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mingle_v religious_a exercise_n with_o his_o episcopal_a care_n 27._o his_o nephew_n peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v his_o example_n arragon_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o deliberation_n of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o hang_v doubtful_a in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o very_a many_o this_o s._n lewis_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o order_n all_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o high_o reward_v and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o and_o live_v in_o religion_n twenty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o inflame_v many_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sermon_n 28._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_n or_o number_v all_o the_o duke_n degree_n and_o lord_n and_o inferior_a prince_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n yet_o we_o will_v point_v at_o some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v algerius_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o his_o son_n amandus_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o also_o anselm_n duke_n 〈◊〉_d modeâ—na_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o dietland_n and_o ancigard_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o vigâ—sius_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o the_o year_n â—ight_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o gasconie_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o after_o he_o another_o wiliam_n second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o lead_v so_o humble_a a_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n put_v to_o bake_v some_o bread_n
he_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o exact_a in_o obey_v that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mowkin_n at_o hand_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o oven_n hot_a glow_v as_o it_o be_v and_o sweep_v it_o with_o his_o coat_n and_o be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o any_o thing_n endomage_v by_o the_o fire_n 29._o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v be_v monk_n oâ—der_n but_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o wherefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n and_o reckon-up_a a_o few_o of_o they_o as_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n gâ—â—salue_n marinâ—_n a_o portugez_fw-fr adulphus_n count_n of_o alsatia_n who_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o among_o other_o virtue_n be_v much_o give_v to_o mortification_n and_o once_o in_o particular_a go_v through_o his_o own_o city_n with_o a_o pitcher_n of_o milk_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v about_o the_o town_n he_o meet_v his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v the_o street_n with_o great_a state_n and_o because_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o overcome_v himself_o therein_o he_o list_v the_o pitcher_n up_o to_o his_o head_n and_o pour_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o many_o such_o rare_a man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o order_n jesus_n 30._o and_o in_o this_o our_o least_o society_n of_o jesus_n within_o these_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v found_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o nobleman_n call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o they_o all_o be_v francis_n borgia_n duke_n of_o gandie_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o spain_n gandie_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beholder_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o greatness_n embrace_v the_o humble_a state_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n before_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n be_v this_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o have_v it_o by_o relation_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o my_o hear_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o fruitful_a vineyard_n shall_v moreover_o resolve_v to_o plant_v a_o orchard_n for_o his_o own_o private_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n you_o can_v not_o do_v he_o a_o great_a courtesy_n then_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o slip_n or_o tree_n to_o plant_v in_o it_o our_o lord_n therefore_o have_v late_o plant_v this_o orchard_n of_o the_o society_n after_o so_o many_o other_o ancient_a &_o worthy_a vineyard_n of_o other_o order_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o grateful_a unto_o he_o if_o i_o present_v myself_o such_o as_o i_o be_o as_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o it_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o duke_n be_v antony_n the_o cordova_n feria_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o â—eria_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o in_o italy_n we_o have_v fa._n rodulphus_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o atri_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o noble_a family_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o religion_n with_o such_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o force_n be_v divert_v from_o it_o though_o much_o be_v use_v to_o withdraw_v he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n profit_v exceed_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n atri_fw-la by_o his_o own_o importunity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o east-indies_n where_o he_o lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o our_o society_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o do_v admire_v he_o and_o common_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o the_o land_n of_o salsedo_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o society_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v mahometan_n in_o hatred_n of_o christian_a religion_n adorn_v his_o former_a life_n and_o all_o his_o religious_a virtue_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o also_o in_o our_o society_n of_o like_a nobility_n descend_v from_o duke_n and_o marquess_n and_o other_o prince_n but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o yet_o live_v and_o we_o live_v and_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o civility_n neither_o of_o our_o part_n nor_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o name_v they_o but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 11._o where_o he_o say_v praise_v no_o man_n before_o his_o death_n wherefore_o pass_v the_o rest_n in_o silence_n we_o will_v remember_v only_o one_o that_o be_v late_o dead_a to_o wit_n spinola_n andrew_n spinola_n a_o prime_a man_n of_o genua_n for_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o that_o court_n next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o a_o cardinalship_n but_o he_o contemn_v both_o the_o honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o preferment_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hope_v stoop_v rather_o to_o religious_a discipline_n and_o set_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o so_o much_o at_o scorn_n that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v twice_o about_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o old_a totter_a coat_n beg_v his_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n which_o strike_v such_o a_o admiration_n into_o all_o rome_n that_o people_n for_o some_o day_n can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o a_o certain_a preacher_n discourse_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n eâ—â—y_n futrie_a â—il_n and_o every_o hillock_n shall_v be_v humble_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o point_v at_o this_o our_o spinola_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o hillock_n which_o have_v humble_v themselves_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o of_o this_o degree_n of_o nobility_n both_o in_o elder_n and_o latter_a time_n that_o shun_v the_o wave_n and_o shelf_n of_o this_o world_n have_v surge_v with_o excessive_a joy_n at_o the_o port_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v abouâ—_n to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a long_a volume_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o of_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o religion_n chap._n xxvii_o after_o so_o many_o rare_a example_n of_o man_n we_o will_v speak_v also_o of_o some_o woman_n both_o because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o kind_n a_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o because_o the_o more_o infirm_a their_o sex_n be_v the_o more_o encouragement_n do_v it_o give_v to_o man_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 2._o the_o empress_n theodora_n do_v first_o offer_v herself_o empress_n for_o be_v marry_v to_o theophilus_n a_o heretic_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o she_o keep_v herself_o always_o constant_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o do_v wonderful_o advance_v the_o catholic_n cause_n chief_o by_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a image_n and_o recall_v holy_a man_n from_o their_o place_n of_o bannishment_n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v the_o empire_n she_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o all_o that_o state_n and_o power_n and_o shut_v herself_o up_o in_o the_o monastery_n where_o her_o mother_n trurina_fw-la have_v give_v herself_o to_o god_n before_o she_o 3._o augusta_n a_o other_o empress_n practise_v the_o like_a devotion_n augusta_n not_o weigh_v the_o infancy_n and_o lonenes_n of_o her_o son_n after_o isaacius_n her_o husband_n death_n but_o appoint_v he_o certain_a tutor_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o alexius_n for_o so_o be_v her_o son_n call_v come_v of_o age_n the_o tutor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n give-up_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o by_o her_o son_n be_v entreaty_n return_v to_o court_n she_o take_v the_o government_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n again_o retain_v notwithstanding_o her_o religious_a purpose_n and_o practice_n her_o veil_n and_o her_o whole_a monastical_a weed_n till_o find_v mean_n to_o establish_v the_o government_n upon_o her_o son_n she_o return_v to_o her_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o these_o two_o be_v out_o of_o the_o east_n 4._o in_o the_o west_n we_o find_v richard_n that_o richard_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n le_fw-fr grosse_n be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n that_o she_o have_v
the_o pope_n for_o her_o vow_n she_o answer_v resolut_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o cutof_a her_o nose_n and_o her_o lip_n and_o pul-out_a her_o eye_n then_o yield_v her_o consent_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o creature_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o three_o sancha_n sancha_n queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o robert_n her_o husband_n put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n at_o naples_n profess_v the_o poverty_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n clare_n by_o which_o rule_v none_o of_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o common_a it_o be_v report_v of_o she_o that_o â—ut_v of_o humility_n she_o earnest_o beg_v of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v forbid_v every_o body_n very_o severe_o from_o call_v she_o any_o more_o queen_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o sister_n as_o the_o rest_n agnes_n 17._o no_o less_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o agnes_n daughter_n to_o orethus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o she_o will_v never_o yield_v her_o consent_n but_o vow_v virginity_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n â—rancis_fw-la in_o prague_n câ—â—â—gundes_n the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o cunegundes_n daughter_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o king_n for_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o espouse_v to_o bolâ—â—laus_n surname_v the_o chaste_a king_n of_o poland_n she_o keep_v her_o virginity_n undefiled_a together_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o lead_v also_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v found_v joane_n 18._o joane_n also_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prefer_v the_o heavenly_a before_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n vow_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o paris_n to_o her_o own_o excessive_a benefit_n and_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n isabel._n and_o sister_n to_o s._n lewis_n despise_v the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v with_o so_o great_a fervour_n in_o it_o blanâ—h_n that_o she_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o miracle_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o same_o footstep_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o 1â—_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o age_n have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a a_o example_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o the_o person_n of_o margaret_n of_o austria_n daughter_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n margaret_n and_o marie_n sister_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n she_o notwithstanding_o she_o so_o noble_a extraction_n contemn_v worldly_a marriage_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n vow_a virginity_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n of_o that_o order_n be_v severe_o keep_v and_o persever_v therein_o to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n 20._o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o more_o delightful_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a power_n voluntary_o stoop_v to_o a_o habit_n so_o contemptible_a and_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o celle_n and_o such_o humble_a office_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n 15._o certain_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n of_o one_o sinner_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n begin_v but_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n how_o much_o more_o joy_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n so_o heroical_a and_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxviii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o secular_a nobility_n and_o show_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v grace_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o people_n of_o great_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n into_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v no_o less_o honour_n by_o those_o that_o out_o of_o religious_a court_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o pope_n because_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o sustain_v so_o weighty_a a_o burden_n as_o must_v needs_o require_v a_o great_a wisdom_n couple_v with_o no_o less_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a before_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v noble_a by_o one_o man_n promotion_n to_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o every_o religious_a family_n a_o religious_a man_n have_v full_o as_o much_o relation_n unto_o the_o religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v profess_v as_o to_o his_o native_a house_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n as_o many_o as_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v assume_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o first_o pope_n therefore_o that_o without_o all_o question_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o i_o purposely_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v as_o we_o find_v record_v dionysius_n a_o grecian_a bear_v dionysius_n two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o possess_v that_o sea_n ten_o year_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v many_o good_a thing_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v chief_o memorable_a for_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o endeau_n â—uted_v to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n afterwards_o suffer_v also_o death_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o double_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o religion_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 1._o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a bear_v have_v be_v a_o monk_n be_v create_v pope_n in_o most_o woeful_a time_n when_o all_o i_o ally_v be_v in_o combustion_n by_o mean_n of_o war_n and_o have_v fate_n at_o the_o stern_a four_o year_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o diverse_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o do_v make_v mention_n 2._o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o scholar_n &_o successor_n be_v s._n gregory_n be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o and_o sit_v ten_o year_n 5._o next_o after_o he_o succeed_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grâ—at_a who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o famous_a thing_n which_o he_o perform_v during_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o heresy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o his_o courage_n in_o oppose_v himself_o even_o against_o prince_n his_o patience_n in_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o endeavour_n and_o application_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n his_o diligence_n and_o copiousnes_n in_o his_o write_a book_n and_o which_o grace_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o wonderful_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a virtue_n his_o miracle_n also_o and_o wholesome_a decree_n see_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o know_v to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 6._o not_o much_o more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v pope_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o four_o 4._o who_o be_v bred-up_a in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sebastian_n learn_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o afterward_o practise_v in_o his_o pontifical_a charge_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o religion_n out_o
year_n since_o fourscore_o cardinal_n 43._o who_o name_n be_v extant_a beside_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o know_v and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o dominican_n have_v have_v thirty_o and_o the_o franciscan_n three_o and_o forty_o of_o their_o order_n of_o other_o order_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v have_v some_o and_o whereas_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n not_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o blood_n nor_o for_o their_o ambitious_a pretence_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a try_a and_o approve_a learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o receive_v as_o they_o do_v add_v honour_n to_o the_o honour_n to_o which_o they_o be_v assume_v for_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o what_o a_o man_n be_v cardinal_n torq_n eâ—â—dâ—_n and_o caâ—eâ—an_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n ancient_a than_o they_o both_o and_o diverse_o beside_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o have_v get_v so_o great_a renown_n as_o the_o world_n know_v both_o by_o their_o learned_a pen_n and_o noble_a action_n bishop_n 3._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a prefer_v to_o these_o sacred_a degree_n of_o dignity_n out_o of_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a order_n s._n antonine_n 〈…〉_z a_o know_a grave_n author_n reckon_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o of_o s._n dominick_n order_n till_o his_o day_n add_v that_o he_o name_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o few_o and_o lest_o a_o body_n may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devour_v disposition_n of_o those_o time_n which_o cast_v these_o dignity_n upon_o they_o we_o can_v reckon_v in_o these_o last_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n whereof_o the_o memory_n be_v yet_o fresh_a above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o franciscan_n only_a that_o have_v be_v bishop_n which_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o benedictin_o 1â—_n of_o who_o alone_a trithemius_n above_o mention_v have_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o five_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o 1â—_n which_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o find_v strange_a consider_v that_o ancient_o the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v so_o venerable_a that_o bishop_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o choose_v only_o out_o of_o monastery_n sulpiâ—â—us_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o sulpiâ—â—us_o relate_v of_o many_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n which_o s._n martin_n found_v he_o conclude_v thus_o for_o what_o city_n or_o church_n be_v there_o which_o desire_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o s._n martin_n monastery_n 4._o throughout_o all_o greece_n it_o be_v so_o general_a a_o custom_n that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n in_o which_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v no_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n in_o other_o country_n it_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_a so_o long_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o ambitious_o pretend_v but_o cast_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v and_o far_o from_o willing_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o they_o upon_o those_o i_o say_v that_o do_v rather_o indeed_o resist_v their_o promotion_n and_o decline_v it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n who_o can_v express_v how_o beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o these_o man_n place_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n but_o to_o other_o both_o people_n &_o pastor_n that_o learned_a to_o govern_v their_o flock_n by_o their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o example_n for_o where_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o art_n as_o s._n gregory_n style_v the_o business_n of_o govern_v of_o soul_n more_o exact_o then_o in_o religion_n 1._o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o be_v over_o another_o that_o be_v not_o willing_o under_o and_o have_v not_o learned_a how_o to_o be_v so_o why_o and_o doubtless_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n require_v great_a force_n no_o place_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o breed_v they_o or_o by_o daily_a practice_n and_o exercise_v to_o increase_v they_o than_o religion_n 5._o innocentius_n the_o four_o understand_v this_o point_n very_o well_o and_o according_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o choose_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o religious_a order_n and_o chief_o from_o among_o the_o dominican_n that_o every_o body_n do_v wonder_n at_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o order_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a take_v it_o very_o heavy_o for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o particular_o because_o they_o find_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o principal_a and_o grave_a father_n and_o thereupon_o their_o general_n john_n teuto_n lay_v open_a his_o own_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n aggrievance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v from_o thenceforward_a leave_n the_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o humility_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 23._o that_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o that_o the_o master_n condemn_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v hide_v his_o talon_n 6._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n come_v not_o by_o stealth_n into_o the_o sheepcote_n 10._o bâ—â—_n enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v they_o hunt_v not_o alter_v these_o dignity_n upon_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n or_o wealth_n but_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o charge_n monk_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o fit_a instrument_n for_o great_a matter_n and_o bring_v forth_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o their_o industry_n witness_n s._n basil_n and_o his_o equal_a in_o time_n and_o bosom-friend_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n both_o their_o achievement_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n s._n basil_n against_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n valens_n s._n gregorie_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 〈…〉_z and_o once_o he_o run_v hazard_n of_o his_o life_n because_o the_o seditious_a people_n begin_v to_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o while_o he_o constant_o stand_v for_o god_n cause_n 7._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n both_o against_o gainas_n a_o arian_n prince_n and_o against_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n not_o stick_v public_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o call_v she_o a_o other_o herodias_n in_o a_o late_a age_n s._n fulgentius_n be_v not_o behind_o in_o courage_n fulgâ—ntâ—us_n for_o himself_o alone_o withstand_v the_o storm_n which_o wicked_a king_n trasimond_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o dant_v his_o adversaty_n very_o much_o by_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a eloquence_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n yet_o part_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o return_v and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o trasimond_n die_v not_o long_o after_o his_o successor_n hilderick_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o the_o former_a peace_n anselm_n 8._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o lower_v s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n of_o religion_n and_o often_o show_v how_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v therein_o but_o particular_o in_o his_o opposition_n against_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n who_o divide_v himself_o from_o pope_n vrban_n stand_v in_o schism_n against_o he_o and_o command_v that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n s._n anselm_n gather_v a_o national_a council_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o business_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n hold_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n he_o alone_o with_o two_o other_o only_o who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o authority_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o voluntary_o go_v into_o bannishment_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o unjustice_n â—iturâ—â—â—n_n 9_o wiliam_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o
appear_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o even_o they_o that_o have_v given-ove_a all_o business_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v fail_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n they_o leave_v not_o their_o retire_a thought_n and_o run_v to_o help_v they_o which_o argument_n s._n augustin_n use_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n capraria_n â—1_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o quiet_a before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o who_o labour_n say_v he_o if_o no_o good_a people_n will_v assist_v themselves_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o forsake_v their_o solitude_n and_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n for_o this_o only_o reason_n as_o theodoreâ—_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religious_a history_n relate_v of_o julian_n relig._n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o bishop_n acatius_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o den_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o see_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v he_o 21._o be_v to_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o his_o power_n rescue_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n when_o he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o bid_v he_o also_o thrice_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o god_n tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o take_v this_o business_n to_o hart_n and_o of_o eusebius_n he_o also_o tell_v how_o amâ—anus_n win_v he_o to_o the_o like_a business_n wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o love_v not_o himself_o more_o than_o god_n eusebius_n spend_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o industry_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 10._o buâ—_n that_o which_o he_o recount_v of_o aphraates_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n express_v best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valens_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n aphraates_n he_o come_v like_o a_o good_a soldier_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o batail_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o on_o a_o time_n meet_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o what_o he_o do_v among_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o answer_v undanted_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o o_o emperor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n retire_v in_o my_o closet_n for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o father_n house_n all_o on_o a_o burn_a fire_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o sit_v idle_o behold_v the_o flame_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o run_v out_o and_o carry_v water_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v thou_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n who_o be_v most_o true_o our_o father_n and_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o thus_o speak_v aphraates_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o better_a but_o be_v pester_v with_o as_o much_o infection_n now_o brought-in_a by_o satan_n as_o be_v then_o by_o valens_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o now_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o fury_n do_v benefit_n the_o church_n exceed_o and_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o religion_n itself_o abundant_o give_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o purchase_v now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o polit._n and_o leave_v the_o body_n neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v more_o divine_a therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o and_o i_o insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o it_o because_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v strain_a their_o wit_n to_o set_v down_o some_o absolute_a form_n of_o good_a solid_a and_o perfect_a government_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o conceit_n and_o leave_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o religious_a order_n but_o that_o which_o they_o discourse-of_a in_o their_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o possess_v 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o every_o man_n there_o belong_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n a_o natural_a life_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v and_o a_o supernatural_a life_n infuse_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o celestial_a habit_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o communication_n among_o man_n one_o in_o natural_a another_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v 8._o two_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n of_o society_n so_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o bond_n be_v in_o which_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o more_o noble_a also_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_n contain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o majestical_a than_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n if_o any_o such_o be_v this_o our_o commonwealth_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n far_o surpass_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o project_v by_o the_o philosopher_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o worldly_a commonwealth_n be_v earthly_a and_o humane_a the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o surpass_v all_o other_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v 6._o 3._o another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o commonwealth_n excel_v be_v this_o city_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o erect_v for_o people_n only_o to_o live_v in_o for_o so_o as_o he_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o city_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o must_v live_v nor_o only_o for_o defence_n against_o enemy_n nor_o for_o traffic_v because_o so_o all_o confederate_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o city_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o city_n be_v build_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o in_o they_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_z do_v for_o some_o good_a end_n a_o city_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o noble_a than_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o must_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n to_o what_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v alive_a to_o judge_v do_v all_o this_o agree_v more_o proper_o then_o to_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n &_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o special_o that_o be_v also_o true_a 9_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a state_n that_o be_v can_v long_o endure_v for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o of_o this_o world_n where_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o nobility_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sway_n but_o in_o religion_n virtue_n do_v not_o only_o usual_o but_o almost_o necessary_o rule_v all_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o glory_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o dazzle_v people_n eye_n find_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n
of_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o religious_a order_n that_o equality_n or_o superiority_n go_v not_o by_o riches_n or_o blood_n but_o by_o virtue_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a in_o virtue_n be_v true_o equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o blood_n or_o riches_n 4._o wherefore_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o our_o religious_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n that_o rule_v and_o of_o other_o member_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o obey_v so_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n have_v certain_a member_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n every_o particular_a person_n of_o it_o commend_v and_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o commendation_n of_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o many_o but_o by_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o a_o community_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o one_o within_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o union_n to_o have_v the_o government_n in_o one_o man_n hand_n then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o many_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o many_o to_o govern_v well_o they_o must_v become_v one_o by_o consent_n as_o when_o many_o help_n to_o draw_v or_o carry_v a_o great_a weight_n for_o they_o can_v carry_v or_o draw_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v and_o in_o that_o union_n and_o consociation_n become_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o one_o in_o itself_o 5._o which_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o one_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o hart_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o one_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o command_n which_o one_o man_n alone_o have_v over_o other_o there_o be_v this_o danger_n lest_o all_o be_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n he_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o private_a end_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n riches_n or_o ambition_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v well_o he_o must_v as_o s._n thomas_n discourse_v at_o large_a in_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o easy_a and_o daily_a in_o practice_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o pervert_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o their_o private_a intention_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o greatness_n desire_v to_o be_v fear_v cutof_a the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o conspiracy_n abound_v 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v further_a of_o all_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o in_o that_o poor_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n theiâ—â—â—thoritie_n 6._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o they_o that_o govern_v in_o religion_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v neither_o state_n not_o palace_n nor_o attendance_n nor_o servant_n as_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v which_o be_v wont_a both_o to_o feed_v and_o inflame_v ambition_n and_o make_v it_o swell_v and_o ambition_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o corruption_n of_o government_n contrariwise_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o governor_n themselves_o always_o retain_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o like_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n admonish_v â—_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o they_o who_o govern_v consider_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o be_v over_o man_n but_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o in_o this_o kind_a our_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o most_o other_o because_o that_o which_o aristotle_n esteem_v best_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v observe_v in_o they_o 1â—_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o governor_n succeed_v not_o by_o birth_n and_o descent_n but_o by_o election_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o weight_n of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o their_o government_n by_o inheritance_n fall_v upon_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v by_o which_o mean_v many_o city_n have_v come_v to_o great_a mischief_n the_o governor_n undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o through_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o skill_n the_o government_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n because_o it_o descend_v not_o by_o right_a upon_o any_o man_n but_o be_v give_v by_o voice_n or_o by_o other_o lawful_a power_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o office_n and_o promotion_n not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o pretend_v and_o labour_v for_o they_o common_o he_o that_o press_v most_o and_o sometime_o he_o that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o make_v most_o friend_n go_v away_o with_o it_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o office_n be_v rather_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o decline_v and_o refuse_v they_o wherein_o see_v aristotle_n himself_o do_v direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v be_v even_o for_o that_o reason_n less_o worthy_a in_o regard_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n 7._o and_o such_o people_n do_v many_o unjust_a act_n what_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o think_v 8._o the_o same_o philosopher_n do_v give_v this_o pertinent_a advice_n also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o govern_v 11._o must_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o large_a that_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n governor_n and_o yet_o so_o limit_v as_o they_o must_v have_v less_o than_o all_o of_o they_o together_o which_o we_o scarce_o see_v observe_v in_o any_o worldly_a commonwealth_n for_o he_o that_o once_o get_v to_o the_o stern_a do_v present_o so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o ever_o after_o he_o curb_v the_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v in_o religion_n the_o form_n of_o government_n require_v that_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o order_n so_o it_o be_v stint_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o order_n and_o may_v also_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o they_o 9_o final_o not_o to_o spine-out_a this_o discourse_n too_o long_o let_v we_o see_v what_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o governor_n â—_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o philosopher_n he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o he_o make_v account_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o action_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o benefit_v of_o they_o this_o say_v he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o resolution_n of_o every_o good_a king_n but_o fall_v to_o be_v corrupt_v mere_o by_o the_o commodity_n which_o accompany_v that_o place_n this_o which_o aristotle_n therefore_o say_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n and_o grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o findestâ—_n in_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o governor_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o servant_n upon_o their_o master_n principal_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o be_v provide_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o sustenance_n the_o governor_n watch_n and_o labour_n for_o they_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a take_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o for_o himself_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o al._n what_o be_v slavery_n if_o this_o be_v not_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v also_o â—ree_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n lest_o the_o commodity_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o overthrow_n religious_a discipline_n because_o the_o
poverty_n which_o religious_a man_n profess_v exclude_v all_o these_o commodity_n &_o bring_v many_o incommodity_n with_o it_o &_o consequent_o exclude_v all_o envy_n and_o ambition_n 10._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o head_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n of_o religious_a commonwealth_n first_o a_o great_a equality_n of_o unequal_a member_n second_o as_o perfect_a communication_n of_o allthing_n among_o they_o as_o can_v be_v for_o as_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o several_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o mean_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n and_o other_o be_v but_o poor_o provide_v and_o never_o able_a to_o subsist_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o link_v together_o by_o participation_n in_o diverse_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v in_o great_a confusion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n one_o but_z as_o aristotle_n speak_v 3._o full_o of_o many_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o religious_a community_n the_o selfsame_o be_v full_a as_o necessary_a and_o they_o enjoy_v both_o these_o perfection_n without_o the_o incommodity_n opposite_a unto_o they_o 11._o for_o fiâ—st_v talent_n there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o their_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o their_o wit_n &_o capacity_n and_o other_o ability_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v right_o order_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o star_n be_v big_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o some_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o like_a bigness_n or_o strength_n or_o quickness_n the_o member_n of_o the_o selfsame_o body_n have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o beneficialnes_n of_o they_o and_o that_o great_a householder_n have_v not_o divide_v his_o talent_n equal_o among_o all_o man_n but_o to_o some_o he_o have_v give_v one_o to_o some_o two_o to_o some_o five_o which_o kind_n of_o disparity_n in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o very_a useful_a so_o doubtless_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o it_o 12._o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n religious_a it_o be_v temper_v with_o such_o admirable_a equality_n among_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o like_a and_o equal_a one_o with_o another_o than_o people_n that_o live_v in_o religion_n they_o go_v clothe_v alike_o and_o all_o wear_v one_o kind_n of_o habit_n their_o lodging_n and_o diet_n be_v alike_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v outward_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a agre_v in_o love_n &_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n among_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o what_o soever_o good_a be_v in_o the_o particular_a religion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o in_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n beside_o these_o be_v the_o solid_a comfort_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a betwixt_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o ignorant_a man_n among_o they_o 2d_o 13._o why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o s_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o a_o city_n well_o govern_v concord_n that_o they_o be_v all_o like_a a_o consort_n of_o music_n where_o diverse_a note_n combine_v together_o make_v a_o melodious_a harmony_n for_o what_o city_n can_v challenge_v this_o property_n with_o more_o right_a than_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o person_n link_v together_o with_o such_o concord_n and_o discord_n &_o proportionable_a disproportion_n for_o if_o the_o connexion_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v beautiful_a and_o admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dependencie_n which_o they_o have_v of_o one_o another_o in_o their_o motion_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o find_v the_o like_a connexion_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v govern_v with_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a and_o decent_a the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o those_o inferior_a thing_n breed_v delight_n in_o whosoever_o do_v behold_v they_o these_o must_v needs_o breed_v much_o more_o in_o practise_v the_o like_a order_n and_o connexion_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o pythagorian_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o the_o celestial_a orb_n by_o reason_n that_o their_o motion_n so_o well_o order_v &_o so_o constant_o observe_v the_o selfsame_o course_n and_o distance_n do_v express_v a_o kind_n of_o musical_a consent_n equal_o various_a religious_a order_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o same_o that_o if_o we_o lend_v the_o care_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v a_o most_o heavenly_a consort_n 14._o final_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a thing_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o no_o body_n draw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v a_o exceed_a grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o this_o religious_a commonwealth_n plato_n p._n that_o great_a philosopher_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v this_o one_o point_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_n thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o frame_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o any_o community_n but_o in_o religion_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v high_o commend_v religious_a people_n for_o it_o because_o their_o house_n be_v free_a from_o i_o and_o thou_o which_o two_o word_n say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o union_n and_o charity_n but_o moreover_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o and_o cutteth-of_a all_o matter_n of_o dissension_n which_o the_o desire_n of_o particular_a thing_n which_o every_o body_n can_v enjoy_v be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o beside_o this_o communication_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o breed_v and_o establish_v perfect_a concord_n and_o union_n among_o they_o that_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_a out_o of_o s._n augustin_n they_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n they_o that_o wait_n &_o those_o that_o be_v wait_v on_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n sit_v at_o one_o board_n 58._o and_o be_v serve_v alike_o they_o be_v clothe_v &_o lodge_v alike_o lead_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o poverty_n and_o riches_n honour_n &_o contemptiblenes_n there_o be_v little_a &_o great_a among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o virtue_n but_o no_o man_n see_v that_o he_o that_o be_v little_a be_v not_o grieve_v as_o if_o he_o be_v slight_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o slight_v he_o 15._o deserve_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v people_n of_o one_o fashion_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v so_o love_v and_o unite_a together_o as_o if_o many_o be_v but_o one_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n sophonias_n 9_o as_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o great_a account_n i_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n a_o choose_a lip_n â—â—at_v all_o may_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o worship_v and_o pray_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n express_v by_o the_o word_n lip_n and_o a_o châ—sen_a lâ—p_n and_o in_o brotherlike_a love_n and_o union_n all_o concur_v with_o 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o shoulder_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o there_o be_v any_o burden_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o light_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o feel_v the_o less_o by_o they_o how_o much_o honour_n religious_a order_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hâ—dden_a and_o they_o light_v not_o a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n 5._o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o housâ—_n virtue_n have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o bewray_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o light_n and_o the_o more_o
end_n they_o may_v do_v god_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o curb_v the_o passion_n of_o vice_n which_o continual_o boyle-up_a from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o itch_a flesh_n and_o bridle_v their_o own_o will_n from_o which_o every_o beginning_n of_o sin_n do_v receive_v nourishment_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o over_o into_o such_o prison_n by_o these_o laudable_a intention_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v glorify_v for_o even_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o see_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o to_o grow_v cold_a there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a fervour_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n different_a different_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o labour_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o gain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n of_o come_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n o_o how_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v everywhere_a almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o many_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o singular_a devotion_n and_o continual_a prayer_n how_o many_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o heroical_a virtue_n some_o be_v rare_a for_o humility_n other_o for_o constant_a patience_n other_o for_o purity_n of_o mind_n other_o for_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n other_o for_o their_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o religious_a conversation_n al_n of_o they_o labour_n without_o envy_v one_o another_o without_o pride_n of_o hart_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o please_v god_n to_o profit_v daily_o and_o to_o heape-up_a gain_n of_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v lend_v they_o 3._o thus_o far_o s._n justinian_n wherein_o he_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o and_o so_o eloquent_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n to_o religious_a people_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n for_o myself_o they_o shall_v recount_v my_o praise_n for_o who_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n bring_v from_o a_o far-off_a as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v from_o darkness_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o frame_v but_o to_o recount_v his_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o religious_a people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o sing_v and_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o recount_v they_o by_o their_o very_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o a_o curious_a picture_n or_o whatsoever_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n do_v silent_o tell_v we_o how_o rare_a the_o workman_n be_v and_o lay_v his_o worth_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o persuade_v more_o evident_o and_o certain_o of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n speech_n can_v do_v so_o these_o kind_n of_o religious_a institutes_n of_o which_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o author_n do_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n xxxvii_o our_o lord_n speak_v a_o word_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v always_o make_v good_a whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v glorifye_v he_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v ignoble_a religious_a people_n therefore_o employ_v themselves_o so_o whole_o in_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v also_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o honour_v this_o state_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o beauty_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v admirable_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o take_v it_o and_o it_o will_v exalt_v theâ—_n thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o when_o tâ—â—u_n shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o aâ—â—eâ—_n it_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o head_n a_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o protect_v thou_o with_o a_o noble_a crown_n s._n basil_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o move_v peâ—ple_n to_o religious_a course_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v this_o that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o upon_o earth_n their_o friend_n will_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o use_v their_o help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_n be_v valiant_a soldier_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o entertain_v they_o joyful_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o 3_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v â—ind_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o first_o aristotle_n say_v true_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n be_v goodness_n and_o the_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o honour_v and_o consequent_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o have_v virtue_n people_z that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v great_a power_n have_v but_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o have_v virtue_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v vulgar_o more_o honour_v be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a but_o these_o exterior_a thing_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o the_o vulgar_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conceit_n what_o true_a virtue_n be_v must_v needs_o honour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o consequent_o if_o virtue_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o see_v it_o they_o can_v but_o bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o it_o and_o behâ—ld_v it_o with_o great_a veneration_n religious_a perfection_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a state_n of_o life_n sever_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o people_n take_v and_o full_a of_o those_o order_n and_o practice_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v admirable_a to_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z commodity's_n they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o they_o behold_v so_o high-flowne_a above_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o which_o contempt_n be_v not_o secret_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n only_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n must_v needs_o discover_v it_o and_o needs_o no_o great_a reflection_n to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 3._o second_o respect_v the_o near_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o deal_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestical_a servant_n or_o rather_o friend_n do_v natural_o breed_v a_o great_a veneration_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o more_o respect_n with_o they_o that_o have_v particular_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o with_o any_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a nature_n so_o powerful_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o and_o punishment_n expect_v for_o offence_n commit_v in_o
which_o respect_n they_o worship_v that_o nature_n with_o particularity_n and_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v that_o have_v particular_a relation_n to_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 47._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o possession_n be_v not_o tax_v nor_o seize_v in_o that_o dearth_n and_o at_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o diverse_a other_o inferior_a sacrificer_n be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o those_o office_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o confer_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o emulation_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o magnifical_a a_o function_n to_o sacrifice_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o odious_a among_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o priest_n without_o envy_n or_o distaste_n nation_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bear_v such_o sway_n that_o people_n flock_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o if_o a_o prisoner_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v instant_o release_v and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a he_o be_v pardon_v the_o vassal_n virgin_n which_o among_o they_o be_v as_o our_o nun_n be_v among_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o no_o body_n must_v touch_v they_o and_o they_o have_v two_o sergeant_n go_v always_o before_o they_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v meet_v any_o man_n that_o have_v be_v go_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o our_o day_n what_o honour_n and_o power_n do_v not_o the_o japonians_n yield_v to_o their_o bonzâ—_n who_o imitate_v every_o thing_n which_o our_o monk_n profess_v but_o chastity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n their_o habit_n and_o sing_v and_o live_v in_o common_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o they_o be_v like_o earthly_a god_n among_o they_o they_o rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o and_o ofttimes_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o divine_a nature_n as_o all_o have_v do_v have_v also_o bear_v particular_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v breed_v not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o or_o by_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o teach_n or_o instruct_v which_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o 4._o wherefore_o if_o not_o only_o the_o foolish_a but_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o belief_n of_o false_a god_n be_v ancient_o and_o be_v yet_o so_o powerful_a in_o this_o kind_n certain_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a for_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n christian_n have_v now_o of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v of_o their_o false_a god_n can_v but_o breed_v also_o a_o great_a veneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o so_o great_a a_o god_n lifetime_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o s._n dominick_n that_o the_o more_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o the_o more_o every_o body_n even_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v respect_v he_o and_o the_o common_a people_n do_v honour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o every_o body_n do_v cutof_a piece_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v they_o for_o relic_n so_o that_o his_o upper_a weed_n be_v always_o cutof_a by_o the_o knee_n and_o when_o his_o friar_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n will_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o so_o continual_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o coaâ—e_n he_o bid_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v they_o must_v satisfy_v their_o devotion_n francis_n 6._o when_o s._n francis_n happen_v to_o come_v into_o any_o town_n people_n throng_v so_o thick_a about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n sometime_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o once_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o give_v every_o body_n that_o will_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o kiss_v his_o companion_n admire_v at_o it_o ask_v when_o he_o be_v private_a with_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o s._n francis_n answer_v he_o know_v brother_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v i_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o which_o answer_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o before_o he_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o people_n honour_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o i_o who_o give_v i_o all_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a only_o that_o honour_n religious_a people_n but_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchs_n as_o constantine_n honour_v s._n antony_n the_o emperor_n otho_n s._n romualdus_n come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o celle_fw-fr and_o vouchsafe_v as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o lodging_n upon_o his_o hard_a couch_n maurus_n 7._o when_o s._n maurus_n be_v send_v into_o france_n by_o s._n benedict_n florus_n who_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n king_n theodobert_n have_v present_v his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o wealth_n unto_o he_o piety_n and_o afterward_o betake_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o france_n and_o king_n theodobert_n himself_o go_v some_o day_n journey_n to_o visit_v that_o new_a company_n of_o christ_n soldier_n and_o when_o he_o canâ—t_v thither_o and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o store_n before_o the_o monk_n lay_v his_o purple_a roll_n and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o poor_a beggarlike_a man_n &_o beseech_v they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o company_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enroll_v his_o name_n among_o they_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a present_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o their_o church_n ornament_n he_o depart_v think_v that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o a_o singular_a favour_n in_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o those_o servant_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n when_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o much_o entreaty_n assist_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o his_o command_n get_v s._n francâ—s_v of_o paula_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o calabria_n piety_n how_o love_o and_o respectful_o do_v he_o entertain_v he_o how_o much_o joy_n do_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n express_v at_o the_o come_n of_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o he_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v ofttimes_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n discourse_v make_v people_n that_o be_v bear_v obscure_o and_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n mo._n and_o have_v remain_v in_o obscurity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o change_n of_o their_o state_n of_o life_n become_v honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o before_o do_v account_v they_o base_a 9_o s._n arsenius_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o arcadius_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n arsenius_n and_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v because_o he_o understand_v that_o arcadius_n have_v plot_v his_o death_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n arcadius_n then_o emperor_n write_v a_o humble_a letter_n unto_o he_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o his_o prayer_n arsenius_n certain_o be_v neither_o more_o learned_a nor_o more_o noble_a than_o he_o be_v before_o rather_o all_o the_o credit_n and_o renown_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o forget_v how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o this_o new_a honour_n but_o by_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v 10._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o ancient_a and_o modern_a example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o whole_a
other_o also_o that_o have_v no_o life_n god_n therefore_o hold_v this_o course_n in_o thing_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o man_n &_o ordain_v to_o end_n far_o unequal_a in_o dignity_n &_o worth_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o &_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n that_o can_v be_v s._n basil_n speak_v of_o charity_n prove_v by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o very_a natural_a for_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n inâ—â—s_n say_v he_o towards_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o precept_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o to_o love_v our_o own_o life_n or_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o breed_n much_o less_o do_v any_o outward_a learning_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n but_o at_o the_o instant_a that_o man_n enter_v upon_o his_o be_v he_o have_v withal_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o reason_n ingraft_v in_o he_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o love_v he_o and_o prove_v this_o his_o tenet_n at_o large_a because_o god_n have_v give_v man_n diverse_a other_o natural_a ability_n proportionable_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o consequent_o most_o necessary_a we_o shall_v from_o our_o cradle_n have_v a_o impulsion_n towards_o it_o which_o may_v carry_v we_o unto_o it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o nature_n to_o all_o goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o command_n which_o charity_n have_v over_o all_o other_o virtue_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n hold_v in_o other_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v take_v place_n in_o all_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o nature_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v help_v it_o not_o to_o resist_v but_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o run_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obey_v they_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o hâ—ue_v hither_o to_o say_v effectual_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o facility_n of_o do_v good_a which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n do_v put_v into_o us._n that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o seed_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o can_v do_v nothing_o grace_n give_v the_o true_a form_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o which_o virtuous_a action_n do_v proceed_v 44._o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v man_n a_o new_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o renew_v a_o upright_a spirit_n in_o our_o bowel_n s._n macarius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n very_o lively_a tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o change_v to_o transform_v to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o new-molde_n this_o soul_n of_o we_o by_o sin_n entangle_v in_o many_o evil_a affection_n and_o disposition_n temper_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a soul_n 7._o new_a eye_n new_a hand_n a_o new_a spiritual_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o new_a man_n for_o he_o that_o increase_v &_o multiply_v the_o substance_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v absolute_o dumb_a &_o make_v the_o fire_n like_o a_o wind_n of_o dew_n blow_v notwithstanding_o that_o natural_o it_o burn_v and_o tame_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o daniel_n sake_n he_o can_v also_o turn_v a_o soul_n into_o his_o goodness_n and_o peace_n &_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v like_o a_o desert_n grow_v wild_a with_o sin_n â—_o this_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n vocation_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n do_v put_v so_o much_o new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o that_o they_o perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o that_o which_o other_o can_v away-with_a that_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o indeed_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v before_o for_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o reason_n as_o to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o foresee_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o use_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o vocation_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o include_v povertie_n &_o obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o a_o other_o will_n but_o if_o he_o have_v this_o vocation_n he_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o well_o 5._o final_o beside_o nature_n and_o grace_n daily_a practice_n breed_v a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n altogether_o as_o forcible_a and_o efficacious_a as_o nature_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o get_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o virtuous_a action_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o mean_n the_o affection_n which_o exclude_v earthly_a love_n be_v strengthen_v by_o custom_n of_o do_v well_o because_o a_o man_n conscience_n must_v necessary_o take_v delight_n in_o good_a work_n and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v glad_a it_o have_v do_v religion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o trade_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o grow_v every_o day_n easy_o than_o other_o and_o in_o time_n as_o so_o many_o goodly_a tree_n bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o furnish_v a_o religious_a soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o profit_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o cassian_n describe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o wit_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o love_n of_o it_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o pretious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o transgression_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o grievous_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o sober_a and_o continent_n life_n than_o other_o do_v in_o their_o incontinency_n and_o riot_n the_o flower_n of_o chastity_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o filth_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sensual_a final_o he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v more_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o happen_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o worldly_a ambitious_a people_n in_o the_o applause_n and_o glory_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o so_o eager_o hunt_v after_o 6._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n we_o constant_o aver_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v harsh_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o reginaldus_n a_o dominican-friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a companion_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v dainty_o at_o ease_n after_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o rigorous_a and_o painful_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o that_o know_v he_o before_o often_o ask_v he_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o mighty_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o a_o
delightful_a state_n taste_v upon_o earth_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n where_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o perfect_a peace_n and_o concord_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o inward_a silence_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o justice_n which_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a for_o no_o state_n do_v so_o perfect_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a as_o religion_n give_v and_o restore_v and_o perfect_o subiect_v we_o to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o right_a as_o i_o show_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o justice_n silence_n and_o security_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o tabernacle_n of_o conâ—idence_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a full_a of_o wealth_n what_o do_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o rest_n and_o quiet_a not_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a store_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o idle_a people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wealthy_a and_o profitable_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v it_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n vi_o to_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n which_o taketh-up_a great_a part_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n how_o great_a the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o proper_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o it_o 56.6_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n will_v tell_v we_o comprise_v both_o in_o these_o few_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n lest_o he_o pollute_v it_o and_o observe_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o my_o holy_a hill_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o prayer_n their_o holocau_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v please_v i_o upon_o my_o altar_n because_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n this_o be_v the_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o not_o only_o for_o the_o inward_a sense_n but_o even_o for_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o proper_o agree_v to_o every_o religious_a person_n that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o interpret_v it_o further_o 28._o lest_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a the_o savour_n of_o the_o prophetical_a speech_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n show_v his_o prophet_n his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v withal_o show_v they_o so_o long-before_a the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o be_v so_o noble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o first_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o stranger_n do_v fit_o suit_n with_o they_o world_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o pilgrim_n use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o they_o have_v no_o permanent_a city_n of_o abode_n but_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o adhere_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o be_v true_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o style_v by_o all_o because_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o his_o service_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o he_o holocau_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o often_o because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o they_o keep_v his_o sabbaoth_n live_v not_o lazy_o without_o profit_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n ofttimes_o do_v but_o a_o quiet_a and_o retire_a life_n full_a of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n keep_v holie-day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o now_o why_o may_v not_o religion_n be_v call_v also_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o style_v it_o his_o house_n see_v it_o require_v so_o much_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o afford_v so_o much_o commodity_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o first_o religion_n rid_v we_o of_o all_o outward_a care_v not_o only_o of_o follow_v husbandry_n or_o trade_v in_o merchandise_n and_o such_o like_a negotiation_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o less_o note_n as_o the_o care_n of_o household-busines_n education_n of_o child_n final_o of_o al._n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n not_o only_o because_o they_o take_v up_o all_o our_o time_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o fear_v and_o sadness_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n which_o happen_v these_o passion_n partly_o disquiet_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v settle_v to_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o absolute_o hinder_v contemplation_n partly_o they_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v it_o that_o they_o dead_a our_o spirit_n and_o suck-out_a all_o the_o juice_n which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o that_o 3._o which_o abbot_n isaac_n a_o great_a man_n in_o cassian_n do_v deliver_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o pray_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a universal_o to_o cutof_a all_o care_n of_o carnal_a thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o shoot_v out_o care_n but_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o business_n three_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o detraction_n multiplicity_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o above_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o sadness_n final_o utter_o roote-out_a the_o remaynder_n and_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a certain_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v frequent_a in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o practice_v it_o because_o the_o state_n itself_o have_v already_o bar_v all_o these_o impediment_n chastity_n 4_o moreover_o chastity_n and_o a_o single_a life_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n which_o in_o reason_n every_o body_n may_v see_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o commend_v virginity_n and_o a_o single_a life_n because_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n without_o hindrance_n the_o reason_n whereof_o among_o other_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 7.35_o be_v because_o as_o our_o mind_n grow_v lumpish_a and_o bear_v always_o downward_o to_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n so_o by_o continency_n it_o become_v light_a and_o quick_a and_o able_a as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a wing_n to_o life_n itself_o up_o to_o god_n the_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o further_a the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o to_o that_o purity_n poverty_n which_o be_v god_n the_o humility_n also_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o estate_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o human_a glory_n be_v a_o special_a disposition_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o love_o embrace_v the_o little_a one_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o check_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v forbid_v they_o say_v let_v the_o littleones_a come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.141_o so_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o such_o as_o be_v little_a for_o if_o he_o make_v so_o much_o demonstration_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o humble_a in_o they_o but_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n how_o much_o great_a sign_n of_o love_n will_v he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o have_v voluntary_o humble_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o that_o excess_n of_o poverty_n and_o mean_a estate_n which_o the_o religious_a live_v in_o so_o that_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o thought_n in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n 5._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v
forsake_v all_o begin_v to_o possess_v god_n he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o perfect_a reward_n of_o virtue_n not_o count_v unto_o we_o one_o by_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o the_o value_n of_o perfect_a virtue_n 1st_a and_o give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n set-out_v for_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n 18._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o possession_n and_o often_o renew_v the_o like_a promise_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o this_o their_o honourable_a and_o delightful_a inheritance_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n be_v master_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o steed_n of_o land_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o that_o be_v a_o good_a revenue_n unto_o he_o which_o can_v perish_v in_o steed_n of_o several_a dwelling_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o himself_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o god_n this_o be_v a_o portion_n to_o which_o earthly_a portion_n can_v be_v compare_v what_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n what_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o divine_a possession_n 7._o this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v s._n ambrose_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o be_v far_o more_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o their_o land_n and_o dominion_n extend_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o pay_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o come_v to_o but_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o serve_v god_n only_o have_v his_o inheritance_n above_o the_o earth_n where_o land_n do_v not_o confine_v he_o nor_o the_o sea_n bind_v he_o which_o be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o wealth_n of_o any_o king_n or_o the_o earthly_a riches_n and_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n live_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n 8._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o arnulphus_n a_o cistercian_n monk_n arnâ—lâ—â—us_o shall_v supply_v for_o all_o who_o wonderful_a conversion_n be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o order_n he_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o a_o wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n breed_v up_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n touch_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n bernard_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o claire-vaulx_a and_o in_o that_o poor_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n among_o other_o infirmity_n be_v once_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n he_o lay_v for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o speechless_a and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o all_o it_o true_a which_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n jesv_n and_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o much_z am_z zeâ—_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o feel_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o as_o before_o all_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n jesv_n and_o some_o of_o they_o whisper_v to_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o they_o fear_v he_o be_v distract_v with_o his_o pain_n and_o speak_v idle_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o perfect_a sense_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o a_o man_n renounce_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o conversation_n with_o his_o kindred_n for_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o i_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n for_o this_o very_a excessive_a sharp_a torment_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o i_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o i_o feel_v in_o it_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v without_o this_o grief_n not_o only_o for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o i_o leave_v but_o not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o more_o and_o if_o i_o that_o be_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n feel_v that_o these_o pain_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o all_o my_o ancient_a worldly_a happiness_n what_o be_v that_o which_o good_a and_o fervent_a religious_a people_n have_v in_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o any_o spiritual_a joy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o hope_n be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o whatsoever_o secular_a joy_n actual_o possess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v they_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v much_o astonish_v special_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o learning_n conceive_v and_o utter_v such_o thing_n so_o pertinent_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v that_o what_o he_o say_v come_v indeed_o from_o the_o holie-ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o hurt_n a_o comparison_n of_o religion_n with_o paradise_n chaâ—_n xiiii_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o s._n antonin_n who_o be_v both_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a saint_n he_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o state_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n among_o other_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v it_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o powerful_a artificer_n that_o caâ—â—e_n and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n religâ—â—â—_n &_o plant_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o most_o blissful_a life_n in_o it_o religion_n yield_v nothing_o to_o paradise_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o religion_n be_v can_v not_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o by_o god_n nor_o conserve_v to_o this_o day_n by_o any_o other_o power_n or_o wisdom_n this_o so_o holy_a &_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v his_o gift_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n and_o practice_v of_o make_v vow_n and_o instilles_fw-la into_o every_o man_n mind_n the_o desire_n of_o undertake_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o course_n he_o give_v perseverance_n and_o victory_n in_o temptation_n he_o order_v the_o rule_n and_o several_a constitution_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o sit_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o fountain_n of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o flow_v with_o full_a stream_n of_o happiness_n 2._o in_o that_o first_o garden_n and_o orchard_n of_o pleasure_n god_n plant_v all_o kind_n of_o tree_n fair_a to_o behold_v paradise_n and_o pleasant_a to_o taste_v of_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o delight_n may_v be_v want_v in_o it_o here_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n much_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o palate_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o security_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o conscience_n light_n of_o understanding_n to_o discover_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o world_n the_o solace_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o yield_n excessive_a contentment_n both_o by_o the_o variety_n &_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o life_n 3._o here_o want_v not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o s._n antonine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n &_o contain_v within_o itself_o many_o easy_a and_o obvious_a way_n both_o to_o produce_v and_o increase_v daily_o the_o selfsame_a grace_n and_o as_o in_o paradise_n the_o air_n be_v always_o of_o a_o even_a temper_n never_o excessive_v hot_a nor_o excessive_a cold_a there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o aguish_a distemper_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v distasteful_a for_o the_o body_n so_o in_o religion_n we_o find_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a motion_n and_o distemper_n and_o a_o constant_a kind_n of_o disposition_n and_o evennes_n of_o our_o inward_a carriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o the_o body_n much_o more_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o four_o river_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n s._n gregory_n
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o sight_n 15._o rather_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deep_o punish_v and_o yet_o what_o joy_n be_v there_o upon_o his_o return_n what_o feast_n what_o music_n what_o sing_v and_o that_o which_o doubtless_o to_o he_o be_v sweet_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o fatherlie_a compassion_n what_o embrace_n what_o kiss_v what_o tear_n what_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a all_o these_o friendly_a office_n be_v heap_v upon_o that_o son_n which_o have_v so_o unfriendly_a depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o lavish_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o riotous_a and_o vicious_a course_n whereas_o tâ—e_v other_o son_n &_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n ever_o give_v his_o father_n the_o least_o distaste_n have_v never_o any_o thing_n give_v he_o as_o himself_o complain_v 8._o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o these_o comfort_n be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o the_o perfect_a that_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v bestow_v in_o far_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o imperfect_a and_o upon_o they_o that_o come_v new_o as_o stranger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o man_n 24._o be_v that_o which_o s._n gregory_n point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o so_o dispense_v lest_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o shall_v be_v daunt_v with_o the_o roughness_n of_o temptation_n because_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o temptation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o will_v the_o easy_a return_n to_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o less_o way_n they_o have_v go_v from_o it_o and_o sudden_o again_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v so_o near_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o pharaoh_n dismiss_v the_o people_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistian_o which_o be_v next_o they_o forthink_v lest_o it_o may_v repent_v they_o if_o they_o have_v see_v war_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o so_o return_v into_o egypt_n the_o war_n therefore_o in_o the_o confine_n against_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v prevent_v because_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o world_n first_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o tranquillity_n lest_o trouble_v in_o that_o their_o tenderness_n and_o beginning_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v 9_o final_o to_o conclude_v with_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o they_o that_o be_v novice_n in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n as_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v imperfect_a god_n do_v deal_v his_o favour_n in_o a_o different_a fashion_n from_o that_o which_o man_n do_v use_v for_o man_n both_o because_o their_o wealth_n and_o substance_n be_v limit_v liberality_n and_o be_v communicate_v with_o other_o must_v needs_o grow_v less_o and_o because_o themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o help_n and_o favour_n of_o other_o never_o almost_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o good_a office_n which_o they_o hope-for_a at_o their_o hand_n or_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o abound_v with_o infinite_a wealth_n which_o never_o can_v be_v exhaust_v by_o give_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n of_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o love_a nature_n and_o goodness_n infinite_o incline_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v so_o liberal_a and_o so_o royal_a in_o his_o gift_n &_o so_o openhanded_a towards_o all_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n in_o it_o as_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n this_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o other_o noble_a and_o more_o admirable_a proceed_n of_o his_o to_o wit_n that_o ofttimes_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n more_o large_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a and_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o virtue_n then_o upon_o other_o not_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v better_o but_o because_o they_o have_v more_o need_n for_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o love_a father_n who_o though_o he_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o child_n seem_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o spare_v neither_o for_o physic_n nor_o physician_n nor_o the_o great_a daynties_n that_o can_v be_v get_v or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n or_o gardener_n that_o among_o the_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v care_n of_o look_v little_a after_o those_o that_o be_v well_o grow_v but_o be_v continual_o water_v and_o fence_v and_o underprop_a those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a the_o like_a &_o far_o great_a love_n and_o care_n do_v god_n show_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o religion_n chap._n xvi_o not_o only_o sensual_a man_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n have_v a_o horror_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v in_o religion_n apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o the_o very_a face_n of_o religious_a discipline_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o outward_a eye_n carry_v a_o sad_a and_o severe_a aspect_n and_o be_v hateful_a to_o sense_n to_o behold_v which_o be_v it_o not_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v thâ—t_o few_o will_v refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o most_o willing_o &_o most_o greedy_o run_v unto_o it_o because_o they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o by_o undertake_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n they_o purchase_v for_o the_o present_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n they_o free_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n assure_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o this_o outward_a show_n of_o hardness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o most_o man_n that_o fright_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v content_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a commodity_n of_o religion_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v with_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v scarce_o a_o more_o forcible_a engine_n to_o weaken_v this_o wholesome_a counsel_n than_o this_o be_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o show_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v utter_o reuâ—ised_v and_o defeat_v 2._o and_o we_o have_v two_o way_n to_o do_v it_o virtue_n the_o one_o be_v to_o grant_v yea_o to_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a then_o ordinary_a for_o what_o life_n be_v it_o if_o it_o lay_v continual_o steep_v in_o sensuality_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o now_o and_o then_o a_o dash_n of_o trouble_n if_o there_o occur_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v displeasure_n if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o what_o commendation_n can_v a_o man_n give_v of_o it_o where_o shall_v patience_n fortitude_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v exercise_v what_o occasion_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v of_o merit_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o crown_n a_o religious_a life_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o it_o have_v wherein_o to_o practice_v virtue_n and_o by_o practice_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o by_o increase_a it_o to_o have_v the_o great_a reward_n 3._o but_o yet_o lest_o the_o imagination_n of_o this_o difficulty_n religion_n which_o be_v so_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a make_v too_o much_o impression_n in_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v so_o seazon_v and_o allay_v with_o diverse_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o labour_n be_v not_o feel_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v and_o love_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v after_o so_o incredible_a a_o manner_n mingle_v &_o interlace_v two_o thing_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o iâ—_n this_o kind_n of_o
in_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o sway_v as_o much_o with_o every_o body_n else_o and_o of_o itself_o alone_a be_v indeed_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v any_o body_n be_v he_o never_o so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o hardness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o real_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o art_n to_o sweeten_v sour_a fruit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o delicious_a taste_n into_o a_o unsavourie_a gourd_n or_o such_o like_a green_a and_o â—arâ—h_a â—uucie_n commodity_n temper_v they_o with_o sugar_n or_o honey_n or_o the_o like_a preserver_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o art_n to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suggest_v certain_o there_o be_v and_o a_o be_v faâ—re_v easy_a to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n than_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o minâ—_n which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v nothing_o be_v hard_a unto_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n easy_a and_o obvious_a 8._o and_o to_o make_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mean_n which_o religion_n use_v to_o allay_v these_o difficulty_n &_o to_o sweeten_v they_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v much_o import_n among_o many_o way_n therefore_o which_o it_o have_v very_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o immensity_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n due_a to_o our_o labour_n the_o eâ—etnitie_n of_o they_o the_o infinite_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n inflame_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o once_o enkindle_v make_v all_o labour_n no_o labour_n at_o all_o s._n augustin_n discourse_v at_o large_a and_o rare_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a of_o this_o subject_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n bring_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o for_o human_a end_n have_v suffer_v inhuman_a and_o cruel_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o latch_v &_o burn_v to_o prorogue_v a_o few_o uncertain_a day_n of_o this_o life_n of_o soldier_n that_o for_o a_o small_a stipend_n run_v upon_o the_o pike_n and_o into_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o death_n of_o huntsman_n that_o for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n put_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a labour_n and_o toil_n 19_o and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o assured_o and_o more_o easy_o shall_v charity_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a beatitude_n effect_n that_o which_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a have_v effect_v to_o our_o misery_n how_o easy_o may_v whatsoever_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v endure_v to_o avoid_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a quiet_n thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o it_o seem_v that_o great_a s._n francis_n understand_v very_o well_o and_o in_o one_o word_n express_v it_o once_o very_o lively_a fâ—r_o his_o carnal_a brother_n and_o indeed_o true_o carnal_a see_v he_o once_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n half_o naked_a as_o he_o be_v shiver_v for_o cold_a send_v one_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o bitter_a jest_n moâ—e_n bitter_a indeed_o then_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v from_o a_o brother_n to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v sell_v he_o a_o dram_n of_o that_o sweat_n of_o he_o francis_n but_o the_o saint_n return_v answer_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v my_o brother_n that_o i_o have_v sell_v it_o all_o already_o to_o my_o lord_n god_n it_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n and_o after_o some_o year_n the_o same_o saint_n be_v much_o torment_v with_o excessive_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o grievous_o assault_v withal_o by_o the_o devil_n with_o new_a strange_a device_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v it_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o baâ—_n he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o by_o those_o affliction_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o treasure_n that_o though_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o gold_n all_o the_o stone_n into_o diamond_n and_o all_o the_o water_n into_o balsam_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o it_o at_o which_o voice_n he_o be_v so_o reviue_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n but_o instant_o call_v his_o brethren_n unto_o he_o for_o joy_n relate_v what_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o have_v receive_v what_o pain_n therefore_o or_o what_o trouble_n can_v there_o be_v in_o religion_n which_o such_o a_o thought_n will_v not_o easy_o blow_v over_o see_v it_o be_v able_a so_o sudden_o to_o allay_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o so_o unsufferable_a &_o so_o last_v a_o pain_n night-feare_n as_o s._n francis_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v 9_o let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o s._n bernard_n that_o this_o fear_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o shake_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o which_o the_o horror_n of_o so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o the_o austerenes_n of_o so_o unwonted_a exercise_n thrust_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o entrance_n canâ—_n be_v that_o night-feare_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n mention_v in_o his_o nineti_v psalm_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o night-feare_n because_o if_o the_o day_n do_v shine_v upon_o we_o &_o in_o that_o heavenly_a light_n we_o do_v compare_v the_o labour_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o labour_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reward_v consider_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n 8.18_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n but_o now_o say_v s._n bernard_n because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o night_n be_v still_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n we_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o night-feare_n &_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v the_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o good_a which_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v 10._o this_o be_v the_o first_o salve_n &_o remedy_n comfort_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o allay_v the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o religion_n another_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v seek_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o whole_o drown_v &_o absorb_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o sweetness_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n allude_v to_o a_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o among_o diverse_a other_o commodity_n of_o religion_n touch_v brief_o upon_o this_o particular_a 30._o say_v thus_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o forgive_v we_o nor_o to_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o nor_o to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o be_v promise_v us._n final_o there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n so_o great_a in_o it_o which_o the_o slow_a cast-in_a by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o sweeten_v which_o wisdom_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o seazon_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a &_o not_o hard_o to_o compass_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v but_o small_a &_o in_o petty_a matter_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o right_o for_o all_o difficulty_n of_o great_a consequence_n trifle_n such_o as_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o distasteful_a in_o the_o world_n happen_v between_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n of_o marriage_n &_o sinister_a accident_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n impeachment_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n &_o the_o like_a be_v far_o from_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o moreover_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o towards_o we_o that_o the_o more_o misery_n we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o more_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o send_v we_o 14._o as_o when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o the_o lion_n without_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n he_o provide_v he_o a_o dinner_n from_o a_o far-off_a and_o send_v it_o in_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n with_o god_n and_o a_o constant_a manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o
he_o hold_v to_o measure_v comfort_n by_o tribulation_n and_o king_n david_n profess_v that_o he_o feel_v it_o so_o 93.19_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o grief_n in_o my_o hart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v rejoice_v my_o soul_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a &_o so_o settle_v a_o course_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o miraculous_o show_v it_o in_o diverse_a religious_a person_n as_o once_o in_o one_o raband_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o france_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n for_o religion_n by_o this_o notable_a miracle_n for_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o easy_a life_n &_o dainty_a fare_n 〈…〉_z be_v enter_v into_o religion_n he_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o that_o course_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n porcarius_n that_o then_o be_v condescend_v to_o his_o infirmity_n cause_v some_o particular_a dish_n to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o he_o more_o daynty_o dress_v then_o the_o rest_n &_o yet_o the_o more_o he_o feâ—_n the_o more_o he_o pine_v away_o &_o grow_v wonderful_a thin_a it_o happen_v on_o a_o time_n that_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o board_n &_o fall_v hard_o to_o their_o dry_a bread_n &_o bean_n raband_n he_o see_v two_o ancient_a man_n come_v into_o the_o room_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v high-forheaded_n &_o have_v two_o key_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o other_o be_v a_o monk_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n &_o have_v a_o box_n of_o crystal_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o of_o they_o go_v round_o about_o the_o roâ—me_n give_v everse_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n a_o morsel_n of_o something_o out_o of_o that_o box_n &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o raband_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o frown_a &_o angry_a countenance_n &_o overslipt_v he_o but_o he_o steal_v a_o little_a from_o his_o neighbour_n trencher_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o find_v it_o sweet_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o â—asted_v either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o have_v happen_v thrice_o unto_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o abâ—oâ—_n &_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o these_o two_o ancient_a man_n may_v be_v the_o abbot_n present_o perceave_v what_o the_o business_n be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o one_o be_v s._n peter_n patron_n of_o their_o monastery_n &_o the_o other_o honoratus_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o &_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o that_o dish_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o rigour_n of_o â—he_n oâ—der_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o raband_n hear_v reserve_v to_o abide_v the_o utmost_a of_o it_o and_o find_v it_o far_o less_o and_o easy_a than_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o saint_n again_o make_v their_o circuit_n and_o they_o give_v he_o part_v of_o that_o sweâ—t-meate_n with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z which_o do_v incredible_o animate_v he_o to_o go_v through_o with_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n shall_v occur_v ever_o afâ—er_o 12._o the_o like_a almost_o happen_v to_o andrew_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n noble_o descend_v and_o rich_a who_o in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o the_o cistercian_n order_v enter_v into_o it_o with_o great_a fervour_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a complexion_n and_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o he_o be_v realie_a to_o yield_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n send_v he_o this_o remedy_n when_o he_o be_v at_o board_n they_o set_v before_o he_o aâ—_n they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o dish_n which_o of_o all_o merte_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v but_o be_v very_o hungry_a he_o force_v himself_o to_o take_v a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n it_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o like_a and_o eat_v it_o up_o all_o he_o afterward_o go_v to_o his_o abbot_n think_v that_o they_o have_v put_v some_o particular_a thing_n into_o his_o mess_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o dish_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v dress_v but_o with_o water_n and_o salt_n as_o the_o other_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o reckon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o ordain_v and_o give_v he_o humble_a thanks_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o purpose_n of_o persevere_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o like_a sweetness_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o diverse_a day_n after_o insomuch_o that_o he_o often_o say_v that_o now_o he_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o feed_v upon_o bean_n &_o pease_n and_o herb_n than_o before_o in_o his_o wild_a fowl_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o daynties_n 13._o this_o happen_v to_o these_o two_o particular_a man_n the_o whole_a household_n be_v witness_v of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n when_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o do_v lead_v a_o wonderful_a austere_a life_n &_o feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o be_v half_a earth_n monastery_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v marvellous_a poor_a and_o poor_o furnish_v for_o household-stuff_n and_o victual_n yet_o they_o all_o live_v not_o only_o without_o any_o grudge_n but_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o because_o as_o they_o say_v â—iving_v with_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o world_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v cause_n â—o_o suspect_v lest_o they_o be_v lead_v a_o wrong_a way_n into_o their_o country_n till_o have_v open_v their_o case_n first_o to_o s._n bernard_n and_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o then_o lodge_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v inform_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o custom_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v see_v it_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v so_o rigid_a a_o life_n seem_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n so_o sweet_a that_o they_o have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o live_v too_o easy_o 14._o who_o therefore_o can_v hereafter_o think_v that_o a_o religious_a life_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n harsâ—_n &_o that_o a_o body_n may_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o with_o joy_n &_o contentment_n see_v god_n do_v season_v it_o with_o so_o many_o help_n &_o comfort_n though_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o our_o defence_n for_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o if_o secular_a people_n in_o who_o behalf_n these_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o religion_n intolerable_a have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n to_o struggle_v with_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n and_o affliction_n be_v far_o great_a and_o not_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v small_a mean_n to_o live_v on_o and_o a_o heavy_a charge_n of_o household_n and_o child_n lie_v upon_o they_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o be_v general_o account_v happy_a though_o outward_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n be_v inward_o gall_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n &_o vexation_n and_o their_o sorrow_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n to_o live_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o religion_n the_o cause_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n may_v happen_v be_v wonderful_a slight_n in_o themselves_o and_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemn_v they_o or_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o perhaps_o to_o love_v they_o &_o willing_o to_o embrace_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o small_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comfort_n so_o abundant_a in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o distaste_n and_o trouble_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o religion_n 15._o wherefore_o s._n bernard_n do_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v cross_n with_o oil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o religious_a people_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n help_v our_o infirmity_n eccl._n anoint_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o
what_o great_a matter_n of_o commodity_n can_v these_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n bring_v a_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o board_n dainty_o serve_v and_o curious_o setforth_a with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o magnificence_n or_o to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n what_o be_v there_o in_o a_o garden_n or_o in_o a_o guild_a coach_n or_o in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o attendance_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o it_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o seek_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o contentment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fullness_n as_o in_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n contentment_n special_o when_o with_o temperance_n so_o many_o other_o daynties_n concur_v as_o religious_a poverty_n do_v afford_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a delicacy_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o infinite_a corrosive_n 15.17_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n with_o charity_n 17.1_o then_o to_o a_o fat_a calf_n with_o hatred_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o dry_a morsel_n with_o joy_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o beast_n kill_v with_o wrangle_v 12._o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o change_v they_o for_o better_a for_o when_o a_o soul_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v so_o many_o vessel_n to_o fill_v with_o they_o comfort_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v head_n of_o these_o comfort_n in_o religion_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o it_o feel_v remain_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o further_a and_o redound_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o also_o to_o our_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v exult_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o proverb_n 17.22_o a_o joyful_a mind_n make_v flourish_a year_n a_o sad_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n pine_v away_o with_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o have_v part_n also_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 13._o which_o thing_n consider_v body_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o religion_n be_v the_o pleasant_a place_n even_o for_o the_o body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o confess_v invite_v every_o day_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o dance_v to_o merry_a meeting_n to_o hunting-matche_n and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v that_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a derive_v from_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o inferior_a as_o when_o in_o a_o great_a household_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n marry_v the_o marriage_n concern_v himself_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o all_o the_o household-seruant_n have_v part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o music_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o religious_a people_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o bar_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o momentary_a and_o always_o full_a of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o excessive_a care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a honest_a permanent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o to_o nature_n itself_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n xviii_o other_o argue_v against_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n son_n come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o â—eare_z &_o tremble_a and_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n to_o temptation_n 1._o which_o warn_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o terrifye_v they_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o religion_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decline_v the_o battle_n then_o by_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n thrust_v themselves_o voluntary_o into_o danger_n 2._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o it_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n temptation_n do_v not_o advise_v we_o withal_o to_o decline_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temptation_n but_o rather_o that_o foresee_v the_o strife_n which_o will_v happen_v we_o come_v arm_v beforehand_o both_o with_o courage_n and_o weapon_n &_o particular_o with_o those_o weapon_n which_o be_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o these_o will_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o whet_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o virtue_n the_o soldier_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v often_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o war_n rather_o they_o go_v to_o the_o war_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n because_o unless_o they_o fight_v they_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o without_o victory_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n nor_o crown_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o war_n among_o man_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v siâ—_n at_o home_n avoid_v he_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o no_o man_n ordinary_o fight_v unless_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n but_o spiritual_a encounter_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o all_o they_o set_v upon_o all_o not_o only_o upon_o religious_a people_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o secular_a people_n the_o more_o their_o life_n be_v open_a to_o their_o assault_n and_o they_o less_o wary_a of_o they_o so_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o enemy_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o enemy_n before_o but_o do_v minister_v weapon_n and_o courage_n and_o counsel_n to_o withstand_v and_o also_o to_o assault_v he_o that_o be_v always_o thou_o and_o every_o body_n enemy_n 4._o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o religious_a people_n seem_v to_o endure_v hard_a encounter_n than_o other_o encounter_n be_v because_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o castup_a our_o spiritual_a account_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v walk_v and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o wound_n and_o sore_n we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v we_o have_v a_o enemy_n before_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v our_o wound_n therefore_o we_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a wound_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o blindness_n but_o of_o death_n that_o have_v seize_v us._n though_o what_o wonder_n can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o man_n when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o give_v himself_o bind_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o contradiction_n yeald_v himself_o his_o slave_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o jaw_n than_o he_o set_v to_o he_o with_o great_a fury_n as_o a_o fugitive_n 7_o which_o s._n gregory_n express_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n our_o enemy_n while_o we_o lead_v this_o life_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v we_o the_o more_o he_o see_v we_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o assault_v they_o of_o who_o he_o find_v he_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n but_o against_o we_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n the_o more_o violent_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o proper_a mansion-house_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v daunt_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n add_v a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o our_o merciful_a god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o temptation_n 10.13_o and_o not_o reprove_v according_a
as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v make_v also_o with_o temptation_n issue_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v he_o do_v speedy_o succour_v we_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o comfort_n &_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o temptation_n which_o rise_v against_o we_o &_o calm_v with_o inward_a peace_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o thought_n that_o beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o present_o our_o soul_n receive_v great_a joy_n of_o the_o celestial_a hope_n because_o it_o have_v abide_v the_o brunt_n that_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o deliver_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o exultation_n and_o again_o he_o free_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v to_o destruction_n but_o live_v may_v see_v light_a thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n excellent_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o for_o if_o temptation_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n that_o he_o may_v assault_v we_o when_o and_o how_o often_o and_o how_o violent_o he_o list_v himself_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o see_v he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o â—ingar_fw-la against_o we_o unless_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n out_o of_o the_o love_n &_o provident_a care_n he_o have_v over_o we_o will_n so_o temper_v all_o assault_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v not_o only_o above_o it_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v paâ—â—â—tia_fw-la for_o as_o s._n ephrem_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n say_v if_o man_n know_v so_o little_a as_o they_o do_v can_v discern_v notwithstanding_o how_o great_a a_o burden_n a_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v as_o for_o example_n a_o mule_n or_o a_o camel_n and_o load_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o force_n if_o a_o potter_n when_o he_o frame_v his_o vessel_n know_v how_o long_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o fournace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o burn_v if_o he_o leave_v it_o too_o long_o or_o fall_v in_o piece_n if_o too_o little_a and_o be_v for_o no_o use_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a know_v what_o temptation_n and_o trial_n every_o soul_n do_v want_v that_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o permit_v no_o great_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n 6._o which_o be_v so_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o much_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v because_o as_o i_o say_v there_o come_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o these_o temptation_n but_o great_a benefit_n for_o as_o cassian_n write_v by_o they_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n &_o consequent_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o give_v not_o ourselves_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n we_o keep_v our_o custom_n &_o practice_n of_o virtue_n &_o of_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n whereas_o ofttimes_o as_o he_o speak_v who_o adversity_n can_v not_o intercept_v security_n &_o prosperity_n have_v overthrow_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o temptation_n that_o as_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o full_o of_o mettle_n make_v notwithstanding_o more_o speed_n if_o he_o be_v spurrâ—â—_n up_o then_o otherwise_o so_o these_o gird_v which_o the_o devil_n give_v religious_a people_n serve_v to_o put_v mâ—â—tle_a into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o run_v with_o more_o fervour_n to_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o mortify_v themselves_o more_o eager_a in_o punish_v their_o body_n &_o more_o perfect_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 7._o which_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a 26.3_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v temptation_n or_o to_o shun_v religion_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o yield_n to_o they_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o only_o &_o upon_o our_o enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v but_o if_o we_o look_v withal_o upon_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v from_o heaven_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v confident_o with_o the_o prophet_n if_o army_n stand_v against_o i_o â—y_a hart_n will_v not_o fear_v this_o be_v once_o show_v to_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v moses_n for_o be_v sore_o assault_v with_o temptation_n moses_n he_o go_v to_o the_o abbot_n isidore_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o endure_v isidore_n be_v a_o wise_a understanding_n man_n first_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o reason_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o his_o celle_n bid_v he_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n fierce_a and_o terrible_a march_v as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o look_v into_o the_o east_n &_o there_o he_o see_v infinite_a number_n of_o bless_a angel_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o array_n to_o assist_v he_o know_v then_o say_v the_o abbot_n that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o uâ—_n as_o the_o prophet_n helizeus_fw-la say_v then_o against_o we_o &_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v great_a who_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z 8._o and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o far_a more_o in_o number_n but_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o rout_n all_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o hell_n because_o we_o fight_v not_o with_o their_o own_o strength_n 33.8_o but_o with_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o 34.2_o god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o compass_v they_o round_o about_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o himself_o descend_v to_o assist_v they_o as_o king_n david_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o it_o he_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o target_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o desperse_v our_o adversary_n he_o multiply_v lightning_n and_o confound_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o while_o he_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a neither_o for_o he_o not_o for_o we_o but_o he_o give_v we_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v power_n and_o courage_n to_o overcome_v 17.35.37_o not_o one_o as_o david_n while_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o but_o many_o giant_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a both_o for_o he_o and_o us._n he_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n &_o our_o finger_n to_o the_o combat_n he_o put_v our_o arm_n as_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a he_o gird_v we_o with_o virtue_n and_o dilate_v our_o step_n that_o we_o may_v prosecute_v our_o enemy_n and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o not_o turn_v back_o till_o we_o bruise_v they_o as_o dust_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wind_n how_o easy_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o overcome_v have_v so_o powerful_a a_o help_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o fight_v see_v the_o victory_n on_o our_o side_n be_v so_o assure_v combat_n 9_o but_o beside_o these_o strong_a succour_n we_o have_v also_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o fight_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o fight_v upon_o even_a ground_n or_o from_o a_o high_a or_o low_a seat_n secular_a people_n that_o encounter_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n fight_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disadvantage_n of_o place_n for_o the_o world_n be_v a_o slippery_a kind_n of_o soil_n where_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o foot_n pester_v moreover_o with_o often_o gust_n of_o wind_n &_o other_o encumbrance_n which_o make_v the_o field_n very_o disaduantagious_a for_o they_o religious_a people_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a tower_n for_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v like_o a_o tower_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o strong_a fortification_n which_o be_v about_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n shot_n &_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n as_o be_v above_o they_o 10._o final_o religious_a people_n have_v a_o other_o present_a remedy_n &_o a_o
pass_v the_o test_n in_o silence_n cast_v the_o price_n of_o his_o many_o possession_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v away_o into_o the_o deep_a you_o evil_a thought_n i_o will_v drown_v you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v drown_v by_o you_o this_o philosopher_n ambitious_a of_o glory_n and_o a_o base_a slave_n to_o popular_a rumour_n cast_v away_o all_o his_o burden_n at_o once_o place_n and_o can_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v attain_a the_o height_n of_o virtue_n offer_v part_n of_o thou_o god_n will_v have_v thyself_o a_o live_a host_n please_v god_n thyself_o i_o say_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v thou_o if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o apostolical_a virtue_n begin_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n than_o thou_o will_v understand_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v the_o low_a place_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o offer_v that_o only_o to_o god_n which_o a_o thief_n may_v take_v from_o thou_o which_o thy_o enemy_n may_v invade_v which_o banishment_n may_v deprive_v thou_o off_o which_o may_v come_v and_o go_v and_o which_o like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v possess_v by_o every_o master_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o 10._o at_o thy_o death_n thou_o must_v forsake_v offer_v that_o which_o no_o enemy_n can_v take_v from_o thou_o no_o tyrant_n bereave_v thou_o off_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n yea_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thou_o build_v monastery_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v maintain_v by_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v do_v better_o thyself_o to_o live_v a_o saint_n among_o the_o saint_n thus_o write_v s._n hierome_n to_o julian._n â—1_n 11._o and_o the_o like_a he_o write_v to_o pammachius_n apply_v fit_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o low_a stature_n of_o zacchaus_n 〈…〉_z my_o advice_n be_v that_o thou_o offer_v not_o only_o thy_o money_n but_o thyself_o to_o christ_n 〈…〉_z skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n possess_v he_o may_v give_v for_o his_o soul_n our_o ancient_a enemy_n know_v that_o the_o combat_n of_o continency_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o money_n that_o which_o stick_v on_o the_o outside_n be_v easy_o â—ast_v â—â—f_n a_o civil_a war_n be_v more_o dangerous_a we_o may_v easy_o unglue_v that_o which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d together_o unsow_n that_o wâ—ich_a be_v but_o sow_v zacchaus_n be_v rich_a the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z red_n four_o time_n the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o the_o poor_a the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o substance_n that_o remain_v our_o saviour_n admit_v 〈…〉_z entertaynement_fw-mi and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v low_a and_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o twelve_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z their_o wealth_n leave_v nothing_o if_o their_o will_n they_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o if_o we_o offer_v our_o wealth_n and_o our_o soul_n together_o he_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o it_o 12._o let_v we_o rehearse_v a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n exhort_v his_o friend_n jacivius_fw-la to_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o beginner_n and_o not_o â—f_o perfect_a people_n 28._o to_o cast_v away_o their_o money_n crates_n the_o thebean_a do_v it_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v one_o self_n to_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o want_n of_o many_o have_v be_v supply_v by_o thy_o abundance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o riches_n may_v rebound_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o want_v they_o 16.9_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o thyself_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v thou_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n a_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n 13.8_o &_o to_o be_v paralel_v with_o he_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n but_o our_o lâ—rd_n seek_v rather_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o their_o riches_n we_o read_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o riches_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o riches_n we_o may_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v not_o get_v by_o pillage_n or_o by_o the_o wrong_n of_o a_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o better_a sense_n our_o own_o riches_n be_v the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o neither_o the_o night-theef_n can_v undermine_v nor_o the_o open_a robber_n take_v from_o we_o by_o violence_n 13._o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o so_o many_o place_n contemplative_a so_o clear_o deliver_v his_o mind_n on_o our_o side_n and_o so_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n beside_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o single_a authority_n of_o aristotle_n can_v in_o reason_n stumble_v any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v against_o us._n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o moral_n he_o speak_v consequent_o to_o that_o which_o there_o he_o handle_v for_o he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o happiness_n belong_v to_o the_o active_a life_n towards_o which_o riches_n be_v undoubted_o a_o fit_a mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o have_v it_o not_o riches_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o relieve_v other_o and_o supply_v their_o necessity_n whereas_o great_a part_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o life_n be_v place_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o action_n 8._o but_o towards_o contemplation_n wherein_o according_a to_o aristotle_n judgement_n also_o be_v the_o far_o true_a felicity_n riches_n conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o for_o they_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o a_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o contemplation_n insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o moral_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o contemplation_n say_v that_o action_n have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o speculation_n have_v not_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o confess_o much_o more_o beneficial_a and_o a_o much_o more_o noble_a act_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v at_o once_o and_o to_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n in_o euangelical_n povertie_n then_o to_o remain_v with_o some_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v with_o intention_n to_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o may_v final_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o that_o great_a s._n hilarion_n hilarion_n of_o who_o s._n hierome_n relate_v that_o have_v deliver_v a_o marvellous_a rich_a man_n call_v orion_n from_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o man_n return_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o very_o rich_a present_n and_o urge_v s._n hilarion_n very_o earnest_o and_o with_o tear_n to_o accept_v of_o they_o hâ—lar_fw-la if_o not_o for_o himself_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o advise_v old_a man_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o name_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n to_o many_o but_o mercy_n have_v no_o trick_n with_o it_o no_o man_n do_v spend_v better_a than_o he_o that_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o himself_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n chap._n xxi_o other_o be_v withdraw_v from_o religious_a course_n by_o a_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o neighbour_n more_o in_o spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o error_n much_o like_o to_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v confute_v but_o that_o the_o former_a take_v occasion_n of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n this_o latter_a of_o a_o good_a which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o as_o it_o have_v the_o fair_a pretext_n it_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v for_o thus_o they_o discourse_v and_o argue_v as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o in_o religion_n we_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a will_n of_o advance_v other_o in_o virtue_n because_o they_o that_o live_v under_o obedience_n be_v not_o so_o free_a to_o make_v their_o excursion_n hither_o and_o thither_o and_o sometime_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n they_o be_v call_v away_o from_o it_o &_o set_v about_o something_o else_o or_o send_v to_o another_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o remain_v at_o their_o own_o
because_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o progress_n and_o advancement_n in_o virtue_n for_o so_o we_o firâ—_n it_o write_v 12._o grace_n and_o glory_v our_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o what_o then_o do_v man_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v instrument_n which_o god_n use_v as_o a_o writer_n use_v his_o pen_n a_o sawyer_n his_o saw_n wherefore_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o instrument_n move_v of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o craftsmaster_n it_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o work_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a look_v how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o move_v by_o he_o so_o far_o he_o go_v and_o no_o further_o now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v more_o unite_a with_o god_n a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a man_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n in_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o conjunction_n which_o charity_n make_v betwixt_o they_o the_o force_n of_o which_o virtue_n be_v far_o great_a in_o religion_n &_o far_o more_o mean_n to_o purchase_v it_o there_o be_v other_o virtue_n which_o main_o further_a this_o union_n and_o chief_o those_o two_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o a_o religious_a course_n to_o wit_n humility_n &_o obedience_n the_o one_o fre_v we_o from_o all_o worldly_a pride_n the_o other_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o put_v he_o in_o absolute_a possession_n of_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o weald_v we_o as_o he_o please_v beside_o the_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a bond_n of_o our_o vow_n bind_v we_o so_o inseparable_o to_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a tie_n nor_o a_o more_o inviolable_a conjunction_n imagine_v upon_o earth_n what_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o such_o instrument_n manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o skilful_a a_o artificer_n and_o so_o fit_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o hand_n work_v such_o rare_a and_o admirable_a effect_n help_n 7._o to_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n with_o god_n we_o may_v add_v the_o outward_a help_n which_o in_o religion_n be_v many_o as_o the_o join_n of_o so_o many_o hand_n together_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o bring_v business_n to_o a_o end_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o despise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n give_v religious_a people_n above_o other_o a_o contempt_n i_o say_v of_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v not_o hide_v in_o every_o one_o breast_n but_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n all_o which_o and_o such_o like_a other_o furtherance_n they_o that_o labour_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n must_v needs_o want_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n of_o what_o importance_n must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n whole_o direct_v guide_v and_o illuminate_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o first_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a &_o expert_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n can_v but_o be_v very_o useful_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o govern_v they_o by_o their_o superior_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o when_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o beginner_n of_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v it_o can_v but_o prosper_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v object_v by_o example_n of_o a_o hound_n do_v not_o the_o game_n go_v much_o better_a forward_o when_o the_o dog_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o huntsman_n that_o know_v how_o to_o rule_v they_o when_o to_o put_v they_o on_o when_o to_o take_v they_o off_o and_o when_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o range_v about_o yea_o without_o it_o the_o dog_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hunt_v good_a 8._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v dispute_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o help_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n who_o be_v they_o that_o now_o adays_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o the_o city_n &_o town_n &_o village_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o good_a course_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o religious_a man_n who_o do_v we_o almost_o see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o other_o final_o who_o be_v the_o workman_n in_o this_o vineyard_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o they_o and_o true_a workman_n indeed_o that_o abide_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n &_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a commodity_n or_o temporal_a benefit_n redound_v to_o themselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v of_o the_o secular_a state_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n they_o be_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v attribute_v the_o general_a fruit_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o the_o secular_o then_o to_o the_o regulars_n 9_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o general_a fruit_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n kindred_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v in_o pain_n only_o for_o his_o own_o country_n and_o patent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o think_v that_o if_o he_o remain_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o help_v they_o then_o if_o he_o go_v into_o religion_n a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v say_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n above_o a_o secular_a in_o matter_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o be_v much_o more_o of_o force_n in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v rather_o less_o good_a among_o his_o kindred_n then_o more_o which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n 6.4_o but_o that_o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n continual_o to_o be_v so_o &_o truth_n itself_o have_v so_o long_o before_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o country_n and_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o kindred_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n for_o wheresoever_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v a_o debauch_v kind_n of_o people_n and_o at_o variance_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n all_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o follow_v he_o most_o greedy_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o there_o else_o any_o virtue_n and_o he_o wonder_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n what_o then_o may_v we_o weak_a and_o infirm_a creature_n hope_v to_o do_v see_v the_o infinite_a sanctity_n and_o majesty_n can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n do_v reckon_v this_o subtle_a temptation_n among_o the_o little_a fox_n 2.15_o which_o in_o the_o canticle_n be_v say_v to_o demolish_v the_o vineyard_n a_o temptation_n which_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o religion_n but_o ofttimes_o draw_v some_o out_o of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n again_o â—4_n i_o see_v a_o man_n say_v s._n bernard_n that_o be_v run_v well_o and_o behold_v a_o thought_n how_o great_a a_o good_a be_v this_o which_o i_o enjoy_v alone_o if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o country_n i_o may_v give_v part_n of_o it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n they_o love_v i_o and_o will_v easy_o hearken_v to_o my_o persuasion_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o loss_n i_o go_v thither_o and_o save_v many_o of_o they_o and_o myself_o with_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o change_n of_o place_n for_o so_o i_o do_v well_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o where_o but_o only_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remain_v there_o where_o i_o may_v remain_v with_o more_o profit_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v long_o he_o go_v and_o perish_v
lay_v upon_o we_o than_o they_o have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n make_v we_o perfect_a wherefore_o as_o man_n expect_v more_o at_o their_o child_n hand_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v young_a stripling_n then_o when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o thing_n in_o elder_a year_n which_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n so_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n condescend_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v be_v imperfect_a special_o see_v now_o also_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o to_o wit_n for_o earth_n heaven_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joy_n everlasting_a 23._o final_o to_o conclude_v though_o among_o those_o ancient_a father_n or_o also_o among_o people_n in_o these_o day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o may_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n have_v live_v virtuous_o yet_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o or_o rather_o madness_n in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o parallel_v ourselves_o with_o they_o &_o to_o make_v account_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v for_o as_o s._n thomas_n well_o and_o prudent_o observe_v they_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o eminency_n of_o virtue_n which_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o firm_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o 5._o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n with_o all_o those_o hindrance_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v upon_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n himself_o alone_o without_o weapon_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o samson_n slay_v so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n only_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n 24._o by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a more_o perfect_a and_o more_o safe_a for_o all_o these_o commodity_n meet_v together_o utter_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o desire_n which_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o in_o effect_n &_o very_a deed_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o br_v to_o our_o soul_n infinite_a profit_n and_o commodity_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n xxiii_o they_o must_v also_o be_v answer_v that_o say_v it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o meritorious_a to_o lead_v a_o honest_a &_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v in_o religion_n because_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v virtuous_a &_o devout_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o slight_a religion_n even_o by_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v quiet_a a_o life_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o say_v they_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o what_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shutup_a in_o his_o celle_fw-fr desire_v nothing_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n when_o he_o meddle_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o business_n feel_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o never_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n when_o he_o live_v with_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o jump_o with_o he_o in_o conceit_n and_o practice_v and_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o converse_v continual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o beautiful_a object_n and_o there_o to_o temper_v himself_o to_o live_v among_o the_o fry_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n full_a of_o rail_a speech_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o forcible_a thing_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o always_o to_o beare-up_a never_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o this_o be_v virtue_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n glori_v 1._o with_o they_o that_o do_v hate_v peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a and_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n relate_v of_o job_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v good_a with_o the_o good_a but_o to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o bad_a 2._o we_o hear_v some_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n sometime_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o mistake_n some_o perhaps_o also_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o malice_n to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o they_o live_v in_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o inform_v the_o one_o in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o better_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o always_o escape_v without_o touch_n if_o they_o never_o be_v foil_v nor_o wound_v they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o glory_v but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n without_o weapon_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o guard_n without_o any_o special_a care_n or_o heed_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o daily_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o less_o he_o perceive_v they_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n for_o we_o see_v they_o continual_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o brag_v boast_v themselves_o but_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o be_v defeat_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o always_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o many_o year_n that_o he_o have_v manful_o withstand_v many_o encounter_n with_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n if_o after_o so_o many_o year_n stand_v he_o once_o fall_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n once_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o befall_v a_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v in_o so_o slippery_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o never_o receive_v wound_n yet_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n work_n and_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n humility_n obedience_n fraternal_a charity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o so_o high_o commend_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v infinite_o overtop_v it_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o merit_n let_v we_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n whether_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n increase_v a_o man_n merit_n s._n bonaventure_n do_v learned_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n p_o the_o first_o rise_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v great_a painful_a heroical_a and_o this_o high_o increase_v our_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n religion_n be_v full_a because_o it_o contain_v many_o payneful_a thing_n merit_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o custom_n many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v nature_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a go_v forth_o with_o abraham_n out_o of_o thy_o country_n 4._o and_o go_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o if_o thou_o have_v worldly_a substance_n
and_o consideration_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n maintain_v through_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n and_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o certainty_n that_o no_o secular_a people_n can_v more_o certain_o rely_v upon_o their_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o lordship_n as_o i_o say_v so_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a that_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v ask_v they_o 22.35_o as_o ancient_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o satchel_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v of_o force_n answer_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n xxviii_o we_o have_v cure_v this_o fear_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o other_o which_o also_o concern_v our_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o natural_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a and_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o either_o bereave_v we_o whole_o of_o it_o or_o in_o part_n diminish_v it_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n shorten_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_n and_o continual_a pain_n and_o many_o incommodity_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v necessary_o involve_v whereupon_o beside_o the_o hasten_a of_o our_o end_n some_o may_v have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o thus_o voluntary_o through_o corporal_a austerity_n cut_v off_o the_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o scruple_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v day_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o divine_n who_o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o large_a make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n shorten_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o ofttimes_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v justify_v it_o by_o many_o precedent_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o ancient_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v long_a fast_n and_o lay_v most_o grievous_a pennance_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v which_o doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o little_a but_o much_o time_n of_o their_o life_n end_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a the_o religious_a people_n offend_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o whatsoever_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v in_o religion_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n watch_v all_o night_n many_o tradesman_n do_v the_o like_a for_o gain_v if_o they_o suffer_v cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o travail_n much_o on_o foot_n how_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o far_o great_a want_n both_o of_o relief_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rashness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o do_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o so_o many_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o murderer_n of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o religion_n do_v hasten_v our_o death_n how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v shorten_v our_o day_n as_o martyrdom_n do_v take_v our_o life_n quite_o from_o we_o may_v we_o not_o just_o in_o this_o respect_n account_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o sudden_o &_o with_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o we_o find_v that_o s._n marcellus_n be_v account_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o lose_v no_o blood_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o continual_a stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n pontianus_n though_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a air_n he_o pine_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o other_o that_o either_o with_o labour_n of_o dig_v in_o mine_n or_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o iron_n in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n if_o therefore_o religion_n also_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o it_o for_o make_v we_o martyr_n shorten_v and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v general_o account_v a_o great_a happiness_n and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o much_o evil_a for_o we_o live_v here_o continual_o among_o so_o many_o trap_n to_o catch_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o prolong_v our_o misery_n and_o increase_v affliction_n &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v we_o must_v of_o force_n abide_v the_o cruel_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o withal_o of_o so_o main_n importance_n what_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o once_o to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v in_o religion_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n afford_v extraordinary_a help_n in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o we_o be_v sweet_a secure_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v so_o long_o before_o shake_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o so_o many_o setter_n be_v wont_a to_o hinder_v other_o when_o the_o howâ—e_n of_o part_v come_v and_o enjoy_v moreover_o at_o that_o instant_n many_o comfort_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a brethren_n as_o then_o flock_v about_o us._n wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n all_o thing_n so_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o death_n itself_o a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o a_o life_n more_o happy_a though_o religion_n shall_v hasten_v our_o death_n what_o harm_n shall_v it_o do_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n desire_v it_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religion_n when_o they_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o dispatch_v man_n apace_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n rather_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o it_o prolong_v a_o man_n life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o so_o many_o age_a man_n as_o religious_a house_n be_v full_a of_o and_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a writer_n even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o s._n antony_n a_o hundred_o and_o five_o s._n pachomius_n be_v yet_o elder_a than_o s._n antony_n by_o five_o year_n s._n arsenius_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o he_o pass_v one_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o religion_n cassian_n mention_v many_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o write_v almost_o of_o none_o that_o live_v not_o till_o he_o be_v very_o old_a name_v particular_o three_o nesteros_fw-la joseph_n and_o cheremon_n which_o last_o he_o say_v he_o see_v a_o very_a old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stoop_v and_o venerable_a for_o his_o
power_n our_o hart_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n &_o ease_n so_o must_v it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o great_a we_o know_v his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o love_v we_o more_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o desire_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o his_o with_o your_o sanctification_n 11.24_o 20._o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o s._n augustin_n do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o like_o fearful_a humour_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o new_a course_n of_o life_n augustin_n which_o he_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o for_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n speak_v within_o he_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o he_o fear_v not_o he_o wâ—l_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o thou_o may_v fall_v cast_v thyself_o secure_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o cure_v thou_o for_o if_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o barbarous_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o suffer_v another_o man_n to_o be_v dash_v and_o hurt_v against_o the_o ground_n 11._o if_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n from_o some_o high_a place_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o his_o arm_n rather_o the_o more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n a_o man_n put_v in_o we_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n into_o our_o hand_n with_o this_o hope_n he_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o civil_a go_v against_o such_o barbarous_a proceed_n who_o can_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o have_v rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o prudence_n and_o undoubted_a promise_n 21._o final_o we_o must_v consider_v nature_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perteyne_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n least_o in_o his_o natural_a work_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o uniform_a order_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o divine_a beneficence_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o rise_v every_o day_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o rain_v according_a to_o the_o season_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fail_v we_o plough_v we_o sow_v we_o plant_v we_o prune_v our_o tree_n and_o vine_n as_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o charge_n be_v quite_o lose_v we_o make_v great_a vault_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n to_o many_o mill_n with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o expense_n which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v not_o decay_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o spare_v cost_n for_o that_o reason_n if_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o misdoubt_v these_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n hope_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n will_v continual_o flow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n or_o plant_v tree_n or_o follow_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a fear_n how_o much_o more_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o omit_v our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o like_a fear_n lest_o forsooth_o the_o sun_n leave_v shine_v upon_o we_o at_o noonday_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a grace_n dry_a away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o current_n of_o it_o yet_o some_o body_n will_v say_v we_o see_v diverse_a fall_n â—_o who_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n propound_v this_o very_a doubt_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n where_o argue_v against_o parent_n that_o hinder_v their_o child_n from_o embrace_v religious_a course_n he_o bring_v they_o make_v this_o objection_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o son_n shall_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v from_o his_o purpose_n for_o many_o have_v fall_v to_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o i_o answer_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o persevere_v for_o many_o have_v persevere_v yea_o many_o more_o then_o have_v fall_v so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o to_o distrust_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o for_o they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o school_v &_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o &_o yet_o few_o come_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o many_o thing_n whereas_o in_o religion_n a_o man_n need_v not_o any_o great_a wit_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o persevere_v &_o to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n but_o willingness_n and_o endeavour_n and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o unreasonable_a therefore_o and_o unworthy_a be_v it_o to_o run_v into_o fear_n and_o despair_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v manifest_a token_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o salvation_n at_o hand_n and_o where_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n &_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o impediment_n there_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v great_o and_o certain_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a 22._o and_o this_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o learning_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o state_n &_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n us._n for_o people_n cease_v not_o to_o traffic_v because_o many_o in_o traffic_n have_v become_v bankrupt_n neither_o do_v they_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n because_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o shipwreck_n nor_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o war_n though_o infinite_a perish_v in_o they_o some_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n some_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v daily_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o danger_n &_o hazard_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v misfortune_n then_o to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v prosperous_o through_o with_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o no_o human_a wisdom_n or_o forecast_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v all_o mischance_n but_o in_o religion_n these_o accident_n happen_v seldom_o &_o to_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o moderate_a care_n &_o diligence_n they_o may_v be_v prevent_v &_o eschew_v &_o be_v always_o prevent_v if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o ought_v &_o have_v but_o a_o will_v to_o use_v those_o help_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o afford_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o like_o a_o master-workman_n very_o handsome_o cut_v off_o this_o temptation_n with_o the_o knife_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o say_v he_o set_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o naught_o be_v think_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o purpose_v to_o cuâ—he_v himself_o with_o the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n ezech._n but_o see_v other_o that_o have_v fall_v even_o after_o chastity_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o turn_v back_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o look_v before_o he_o he_o be_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o mind_n even_o now_o mount_v on_o high_a of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v by_o the_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o our_o mind_n with_o temptation_n by_o â—he_n cloud_n we_o understand_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n he_o therefore_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v &_o he_o that_o consider_v then_o cloud_n never_o reap_v because_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a despayr_v of_o himself_o do_v neither_o in_o present_a exercise_n himself_o in_o the_o
because_o no_o man_n can_v begin_v a_o new_a life_n unless_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a and_o consequent_o every_o religious_a order_n in_o that_o it_o enter_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v a_o three_o comparison_n of_o religious_a order_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o poverty_n austerity_n of_o life_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corporal_a affliction_n though_o the_o two_o first_o comparison_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o both_o because_o perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o inward_a justice_n then_o in_o outward_a restraint_n &_o because_o outward_a austerity_n may_v upon_o occasion_n hinder_v some_o great_a good_a special_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n which_o for_o these_o generality_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a value_n and_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o particular_a order_n 6._o 22._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v last_o concern_v austerity_n of_o life_n may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n to_o keep_v our_o will_n always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o wear_v away_o our_o body_n with_o great_a fasting_n or_o to_o slay_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o retire_a sacrifice_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n thomas_n give_v for_o the_o valuation_n of_o religious_a that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o religious_a which_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v be_v the_o first_o in_o rank_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o contemplation_n comprehend_v both_o action_n and_o contemplation_n order_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n he_o place_v those_o which_o attend_v only_o to_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o three_o those_o which_o be_v altogether_o in_o action_n and_o among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o have_v more_o universal_a employment_n and_o better_a rule_n and_o order_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o have_v more_o and_o better_a mean_n to_o assist_v their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n error_n 23._o final_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v a_o cure_n to_o their_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n decline_v of_o purpose_n those_o order_n in_o which_o they_o see_v there_o be_v many_o rare_a man_n of_o excellent_a part_n because_o forsooth_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n and_o lean_a to_o those_o course_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o other_o quality_n think_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a kind_n of_o ambition_n special_o in_o a_o business_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v it_o but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mention_v it_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v what_o pass_v with_o s._n anselm_n in_o this_o kind_n anselm_n for_o when_o he_o be_v think_v what_o place_n he_o may_v best_o choose_v for_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o intend_v two_o monastery_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o consideration_n that_o of_o cluni_n â—â—_o where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o of_o becque_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o learning_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o of_o cluni_n because_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n in_o study_n he_o see_v all_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o on_o the_o other_o file_n in_o becque_n he_o fear_v that_o among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o these_o be_v his_o thought_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o afterward_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o tame_v nor_o have_v not_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n graft_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n to_o desire_v precedency_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n &_o renown_n choose_v therefore_o rather_o that_o place_n where_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v be_v behind_o all_o where_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v tâ—e_v last_o and_o low_a of_o al._n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n which_o doubtless_o be_v from_o god_n he_o choose_v the_o monastery_n of_o becque_n but_o the_o event_n be_v far_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n for_o his_o live_n among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o only_o no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o learning_n and_o fame_n but_o grow_v daily_o in_o learning_n he_o grow_v also_o more_o famous_a than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o happen_v also_o most_o common_o to_o other_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xxxvii_o have_v now_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o riches_n and_o manifold_a commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o show_v withal_o that_o no_o earthly_a thing_n for_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o together_o ought_v to_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o esteem_v that_o find_v himself_o environ_v with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o blessing_n pour_v forth_o so_o large_o upon_o by_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sole_a author_n of_o they_o for_o if_o profit_n alone_o or_o in_o matter_n of_o profit_n one_o single_a benefit_n one_o point_n of_o gain_n special_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a aught_o to_o be_v above_o measure_n esteem_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o spiritual_a commodity_n and_o together_o with_o these_o commodity_n so_o many_o noble_a and_o undoubted_a title_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o final_o such_o abundance_n of_o solid_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n have_v proceed_v as_o in_o the_o principal_a operation_n of_o nature_n upon_o which_o the_o conservation_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n depend_v for_o beside_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o they_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o itch_a pleasure_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v his_o work_n never_o to_o cease_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o contrive_v this_o wholesome_a form_n of_o live_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o somewhat_o austere_a and_o bitter_a yet_o the_o wonderful_a benefit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o make_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o sickness_n and_o again_o he_o have_v so_o season_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v infinite_o love_v for_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o mortal_a comfort_n 2._o which_o see_v we_o have_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o three_o book_n with_o what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o fit_v we_o shall_v entertain_v and_o make_v use_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o useful_a a_o blessing_n in_o my_o judgement_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o people_n which_o be_v head_n and_o fountain_n of_o many_o other_o first_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n second_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n daily_o to_o increase_v in_o perfection_n and_o final_o a_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a custody_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n first_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n require_v a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o if_o in_o every_o little_a courtesy_n which_o one_o man_n do_v another_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n not_o to_o return_v a_o man_n thank_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o uncivil_a must_v it_o need_v be_v thanksgiving_n not_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o rare_a &_o divine_a a_o thing_n special_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a above_o man_n that_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inestimable_a courtesy_n and_o this_o thankful_a mind_n include_v
many_o thing_n it_o include_v knowledge_n it_o include_v memory_n it_o include_v love_n and_o good_a will_n it_o include_v final_o joy_v everlasting_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v give_v he_o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o he_o know_v it_o and_o quick_o forget_v it_o he_o be_v equal_o unthankful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n good_a to_o he_o and_o final_o see_v himself_o so_o load_v so_o enrich_v so_o adorn_v with_o his_o liberalive_a he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o excessive_o rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o be_v that_o this_o vocation_n to_o religion_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o the_o soveraign_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n life_n 3._o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o honour_n or_o wealth_n or_o learning_n of_o eloquence_n or_o to_o be_v sovereign_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v corporal_a and_o consequent_o perishable_a and_o lile_a worth_n that_o be_v only_o great_a which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v now_o of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o goodness_n what_o be_v there_o that_o abound_v not_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o state_n have_v al._n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n so_o much_o extoll_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o first_o he_o create_v thou_o with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o create_v thou_o not_o without_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o this_o again_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o thou_o redeem_v thou_o so_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o create_v thou_o no_o but_o he_o wrought_v thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thirty_o year_n be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n condemn_v to_o die_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o mockery_n but_o towards_o we_o he_o have_v add_v another_o special_a benefit_n in_o that_o from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n he_o have_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n &_o place_v we_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o iust._n what_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v do_v more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o who_o breast_n be_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o stone_n as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o by_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n with_o reason_n â—herefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n require_v of_o religious_a people_n a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o such_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o memory_n inflame_v with_o wonderful_a love_n 〈…〉_z 4._o let_v we_o remember_v how_o mindful_a god_n do_v require_v the_o ancient_a jew_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o do_v almost_o no_o special_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v solemnize_v we_o therefore_o we_o i_o say_v have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o toilsome_a prison_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o most_o delightsome_a maâ—â—a_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o wit_n our_o write_a rule_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v daily_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o our_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a and_o livelie_a memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o as_o god_n tie_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o ancient_a benefit_n not_o to_o every_o ordinary_a day_n but_o to_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o festival_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o must_v be_v festival_n &_o full_a of_o joy_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o cheerful_a haâ—t_n always_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v contristate_v a_o religious_a man_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o state_n when_o anna_n bewail_v her_o unfruitfulnes_n her_o husband_n helcana_fw-la cheer_v she_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n anna_n 1_o why_o weep_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o be_v thy_o hart_n afflict_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n if_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o to_o another_o certain_o god_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n say_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n as_o doubtless_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o only_o possess_v god_n beside_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o contemn_v they_o and_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o can_v either_o seem_v so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v our_o love_n or_o so_o harsh_a and_o hateful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o god_n desire_v we_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v never_o cease_v from_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n never_o slack_v or_o relent_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o so_o many_o thanks_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o bear_v he_o that_o true_a affection_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v let_v we_o notwithstanding_o employ_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o go_v beyond_o we_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v sufficient_o what_o thanks_o be_v fit_v to_o give_v he_o 5._o but_o if_o we_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o benefit_n perfection_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o excessive_a and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o attain_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o bend_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_n be_v our_o sanctification_n this_o his_o love_n demand_v of_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o so_o profuse_a and_o without_o stint_n we_o can_v better_v nor_o in_o a_o more_o bountiful_a manner_n correspond_v to_o his_o love_n then_o if_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v true_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o be_v demand_v it_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o coward_n and_o for_o a_o student_n to_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o man_n take_v it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v think_v so_o so_o in_o religion_n where_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n &_o sanctity_n be_v only_o in_o request_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o follow_v that_o business_n but_o cold_o 1â—_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o 6._o final_o two_o thing_n well_o consider_v will_v great_o encourage_v religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n labour_n first_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v certain_o in_o religion_n &_o much_o great_a also_o then_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o gold-oare_n
in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o for_o what_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fat_a &_o fruitful_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o a_o man_n tii_fw-la it_z and_o sow_v it_o and_o bestow_v labour_n upon_o it_o so_o these_o treasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o require_v a_o man_n that_o know_v they_o well_o and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v grâ—â—â—_n &_o labour_n daily_o to_o increase_v they_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o commodity_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o get_v perfection_n every_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o help_n concur_v to_o further_a he_o plenty_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o many_o influence_n &_o assistance_n from_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v want_v but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o we_o must_v make_v account_n 6_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n drinking-in_a the_o vain_a often_o come_v upoâ—_n it_o for_o where_o do_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v often_o than_o in_o religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o grasâ—e_a commediâ—us_fw-la for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n it_o be_v reprobaâ—â—_n and_o a_o very_a curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o both_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o our_o extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v such_o a_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o rather_o he_o will_v give_v we_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n 5.8_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v elsewhere_a because_o we_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o walk_v like_o son_n of_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o truth_n religion_n 7._o the_o three_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v care_n and_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n to_o have_v this_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n do_v natural_o put_v it_o into_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o know_v it_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a more_o lamentable_a more_o horrible_a it_o more_o detestable_a to_o religious_a people_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o such_o a_o estate_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o be_v draw_v again_o into_o the_o wrack_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o creep_v out_o naked_a to_o fall_v again_o where_o they_o have_v be_v half-burned_n and_o hardly_o escape_v to_o light_v again_o among_o the_o thief_n by_o who_o they_o be_v leave_v but_o half_a alive_a 111._o and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n triumph_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o return_v as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n &_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.22_o wherefore_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o canticle_n to_o the_o spouse_n in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n 8_o get_v you_o forth_o and_o go_v and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o religious_a soul_n a_o harsh_a word_n than_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v strike_v more_o terror_n into_o it_o can._n which_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o thou_o consider_v well_o from_o whence_o and_o whither_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o do_v thou_o think_v but_o from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n from_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unquietnes_n of_o outward_a care_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v once_o learned_a and_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o within_o itself_o to_o sigh_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v think_v it_o more_o painful_a or_o more_o horrible_a to_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n then_o after_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o spiritual_a study_n &_o exercise_n to_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o allurement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n of_o sense_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o all_o spiritual_a author_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o fall_v headlong_o from_o any_o place_n the_o high_a the_o place_n be_v from_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o more_o he_o bruise_v himself_o so_o he_o that_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o eminent_a high_a estate_n must_v needs_o break_v himself_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o crush_v and_o disjoint_n and_o put_v out_o of_o order_n all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n 5.13_o for_o this_o be_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n and_o savour_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o season_n of_o itself_o and_o other_o be_v now_o good_a for_o nothing_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n a_o just_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n that_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o state_n before_o have_v place_v above_o other_o man_n and_o make_v he_o venerable_a unto_o all_o have_v lose_v this_o ornament_n shall_v first_o become_v as_o other_o man_n and_o then_o base_a than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o great_a his_o offence_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v by_o every_o body_n and_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o very_a football_n to_o man_n tongue_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v they_o that_o inveigle_v with_o the_o lose_v and_o fickle_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n exchange_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o that_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a esau_n do_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n &_o moreover_o go_v his_o way_n contemn_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o pulse_n o_o blindness_n of_o a_o reachless_a man_n that_o can_v entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o &_o together_o with_o so_o base_a &_o so_o ordinary_a a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o consume_v &_o devour_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o rich_a a_o inheritance_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o father_n blessing_n &_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v so_o slight_a of_o it_o afterward_o lament_v his_o loss_n roar_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o &_o in_o vain_a to_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o compare_v secular_a people_n with_o religious_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o son_n of_o god_n but_o religious_a be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o have_v receive_v already_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o state_n itself_o &_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a desire_n of_o one_o unfortunate_a and_o base_a bit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o slight_a &_o utter_o to_o cast_v away_o such_o hope_n such_o present_a and_o future_a entertainment_n such_o commodity_n such_o delight_n so_o many_o &_o so_o rare_a blessing_n as_o if_o another_o will_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n what_o tear_n what_o lamentation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n will_v this_o short_a &_o momentary_a delight_n buy_v with_o eternal_a torment_n bring_v upon_o we_o 10._o
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n
soul_n in_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n and_o bring_v thyself_o to_o a_o exigent_n which_o drive_v thou_o always_o further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o deep_a 15._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o she_o have_v find_v her_o groave_n call_v her_o neighbour_n together_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o joy_n say_v reioycce_fw-la with_o i_o but_o i_o call_v friend_n together_o for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a cause_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o lament_v with_o i_o mourn_n and_o cryeout_a pitiful_o with_o tear_n for_o a_o great_a loss_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o all_o these_o of_o he_o that_o sail_v together_o with_o we_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a sea_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v fall_v â—â—â—o_o the_o depth_n of_o perdition_n 17._o but_o s._n bernard_n speak_v heavy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o not_o to_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o out_o of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o more_o loose_o govern_v &_o have_v for_o it_o leave_v from_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o o_o senseless_a child_n who_o have_v inveigle_v thou_o not_o to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n which_o thy_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o what_o do_v any_o man_n flatter_v thou_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v thy_o conscience_n no_o man_n say_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n look_v into_o thy_o hart_n examine_v thy_o intention_n advise_v with_o truth_n let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n answer_v wherefore_o thou_o go_v away_o wherefore_o thou_o forsooke_v thy_o order_n thy_o brethren_n thy_o place_n if_o to_o live_v more_o austere_o more_o upright_o more_o perfect_o thou_o be_v secure_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v back_o if_o otherwise_o do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o fear_v thus_o write_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o notable_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o we_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o man_n who_o he_o blame_v so_o much_o return_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o to_o a_o inferior_a state_n of_o perfection_n &_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o s._n bernard_n 28_o and_o so_o full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o condenne_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v look_v back_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n at_o another_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o s._n gregorie_n word_n for_o so_o say_v he_o write_v the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n whosoever_o have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v a_o great_a good_a have_v make_v the_o lesser_a good_a which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v unlawful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o body_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o 9_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o that_o purpose_v in_o strong_a endeavour_v be_v convince_v to_o look_v back_o if_o forego_v the_o great_a he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perform_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o they_o know_v ezech._n and_o perform_v they_o purpose_v better_a thing_n but_o unsay_n themselves_o again_o they_o alter_v from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v purpose_v they_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o faint_a from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v these_o man_n certain_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v but_o before_o the_o â—yes_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o purpose_n all_o this_o s._n bernard_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o so_o great_a saint_n meet_v together_o make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o strong_a 18._o and_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v perfect_a to_o one_o that_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o religion_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o world_n some_o labour_n to_o excuse_v their_o inconstancy_n pretend_v that_o they_o return_v not_o â—o_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o forsake_v no_o body_n they_o hope_v to_o do_v &_o that_o it_o import_v not_o where_o they_o live_v so_o they_o live_v well_o against_o which_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a error_n we_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o one_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whosoever_o sâ—s_z say_v he_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o practice_v virtue_n and_o please_v god_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v for_o he_o that_o in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n not_o cumber_v with_o distractive_a care_n and_o therefore_o less_o subject_a to_o sin_n can_v not_o withstand_v his_o adversary_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o a_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gate_n open_a to_o sin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n free_o to_o use_v his_o liberty_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o yet_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o may_v he_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o infamy_n of_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n as_o those_o disciple_n who_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n open_o reprove_v when_o he_o say_v 6.66_o and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o now_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o jesus_n say_v this_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o then_o allege_v many_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o damnable_a this_o inconstancy_n be_v and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o their_o place_n and_o lose_v their_o foot_n become_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o mockery_n to_o all_o and_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n scandalize_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v intolerable_a 19_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o hideous_a offence_n and_o perhaps_o more_o then_o enough_o consider_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o detestable_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o sweetness_n &_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o heap_v upon_o this_o estate_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o then_o if_o we_o know_v true_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o make_v account_n that_o those_o heavenly_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v speak_v to_o himself_o 3.11_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o crown_n which_o signifyes_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o princely_a state_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o body_n take_v it_o from_o we_o that_o be_v endure_v whatsoever_o pain_n trouble_n labour_n austerity_n yea_o part_n with_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o part_n with_o it_o anthony_n 20._o but_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v more_o effectual_a to_o encourage_v all_o religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o discourse_n which_o as_o s._n athanasius_n record_v s._n anthony_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o man_n and_o so_o universal_o agree_v to_o all_o religious_a people_n and_o lay_v lively_a before_o we_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o religion_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fit_a to_o conclude_v therewith_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o price_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o exchange_v anâ—o_fw-la and_o he_o that_o sell_v receive_v not_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n from_o he_o that_o buy_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
one_o tittle_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v void_a nos_fw-la 18._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o let_v it_o please_v let_v it_o delight_v let_v it_o comfort_v and_o be_v love_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v backward_o in_o forsake_v one_o for_o a_o hundred_o where_o be_v the_o covetous_a where_o be_v the_o ambitious_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n asleep_a and_o grow_v cold_a in_o matter_n of_o assure_a negotiation_n and_o most_o gaineful_a mart_n what_o lieu_n will_v thou_o refuse_v in_o this_o kind_n o_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o vain_a to_o what_o sacrilegious_a person_n will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o strange_a news_n but_o come_n from_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o yoke_n and_o find_v rest_n leave_v all_o and_o have_v a_o hundred-fold_n saviour_n 19_o and_o doubtless_o the_o true_a consideration_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o report_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n run_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o purchase_v it_o much_o more_o to_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n but_o if_o people_n notwithstanding_o such_o gain_n and_o such_o reward_n as_o be_v offer_v they_o upon_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o gain_v which_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o profit_n excessive_o or_o call_v this_o recompense_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v and_o which_o aegidius_n that_o famous_a man_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o one_o who_o he_o love_v entire_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n charge_v a_o secular_a doctor_n with_o aegidius_n for_o put_v this_o question_n unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o say_v aegidius_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o how_o much_o be_v thou_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n say_v the_o man_n if_o therefore_o reply_v aegidius_n thou_o can_v place_v these_o thousand_o crown_n so_o as_o present_o to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o for_o they_o will_v not_o thou_o instant_o employ_v thy_o money_n that_o way_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n promise_n thus_o do_v aegidius_n argue_v to_o the_o point_n 19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o diminish_n of_o our_o gain_n religion_n which_o consider_v the_o business_n concern_v eternity_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o more_o heavy_a and_o miserable_a that_o beside_o the_o loss_n they_o run_v hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a danger_n which_o all_o man_n be_v in_o that_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a hazard_n which_o this_o man_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o in_o regard_n that_o perhaps_o for_o his_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o religion_n and_o unless_o he_o take_v that_o course_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o s._n gregorie_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 6._o where_o reprehend_v he_o for_o a_o proclamation_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o forbid_v ceratin_n kind_a of_o people_n to_o become_v monk_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o law_n be_v unjust_a because_o many_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o though_o many_o may_v live_v upright_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o unless_o they_o forsake_v all_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v save_v which_o say_v of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o advise_v a_o man_n as_o s._n gregory_n be_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o we_o for_o every_o one_o may_v just_o fear_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o special_o they_o that_o either_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n or_o have_v entertain_v his_o holy_a inspiration_n fly_v off_o again_o from_o they_o for_o this_o ingratitude_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v that_o great_a offence_n which_o s._n bernard_n term_v a_o scorch_a wind_n cant._n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n the_o dew_n of_o mercy_n the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v as_o himself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v we_o shall_v think_v no_o less_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o withhold_v his_o bountiful_a hand_n from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o but_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o before_o and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o but_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n perfection_n be_v of_o far_o great_a consideration_n and_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o special_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o crookedness_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v consider_v most_o man_n behaviour_n the_o fowlenes_n and_o il-favourdnes_a of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v with_o darkness_n for_o religion_n as_o it_o profess_v and_o make_v a_o show_n be_v indeed_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o what_o be_v better_o and_o more_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o world_n than_o perfection_n we_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o complete_a house_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v perfect_o well_o make_v of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v fine_o grow_v that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o look_v upon_o it_o never_o think_v we_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v it_o how_o much_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n admire_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o thing_n but_o add_v moreover_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n which_o it_o have_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o perfect_o beautiful_a and_o so_o comely_a that_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o nothing_o deserve_v more_o love_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o respect_n s._n hierome_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v 34._o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o press_v he_o in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o why_o will_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v perfect_a why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n that_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o of_o the_o perfect_a and_o compleat_a that_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o not_o desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o both_o in_o worth_n and_o profit_n and_o importance_n but_o neglect_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o it_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o purchase_v it_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o farm_n say_v s._n augustin_n thou_o seek_v a_o good_a one_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n thou_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o 16._o when_o thou_o will_v have_v child_n thou_o will_v have_v they_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v hose_n and_o shoe_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o ill_a one_o and_o do_v thou_o love_v a_o evil_a life_n
soul_n let_v we_o take_v it_o not_o as_o out_o of_o a_o dumb_a paper_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o represent_v to_o our_o consideration_n his_o most_o sacred_a person_n infinite_o worthy_a of_o all_o love_n and_o veneration_n as_o ancient_o he_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n poor_a and_o humble_a in_o outward_a show_n contemptible_a and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n yet_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o true_a god_n support_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n 1.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o like_o a_o love_a father_n burn_v with_o true_a love_n of_o our_o soul_n inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o salvation_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mount_v upon_o a_o high_a chair_n preach_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n â—_o and_o be_v burden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o my_o yoke_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o large_a term_n son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v heavie-harted_n how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o vanity_n and_o false_a madness_n wherefore_o consume_v you_o yourselves_o with_o foolish_a labour_n seek_v joy_n and_o content_v of_o mind_n in_o false_a riches_n and_o vain_a honour_n of_o this_o world_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n not_o rest_n and_o refresh_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v anguish_n while_o you_o desire_v they_o labour_n while_o you_o seek_v they_o care_n and_o infinite_a solicitude_n while_o you_o possess_v they_o you_o that_o labour_v under_o this_o heavy_a charge_n and_o be_v load_v with_o this_o dangerous_a burden_n cast_v it_o off_o and_o come_v to_o i_o for_o when_o be_v it_o ill_a with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o i_o or_o well_o without_o i_o behold_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n call_v upon_o you_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v invite_v you_o the_o world_n call_v to_o infect_v you_o the_o devil_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o as_o a_o wolf_n to_o worry_v and_o destroy_v you_o where_o do_v i_o call_v you_o but_o to_o refresh_v you_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o with_o that_o inward_a food_n that_o shall_v fill_v your_o desire_n quench_v your_o thirst_n and_o give_v your_o hart_n that_o ease_n that_o you_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o with_o i_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o life_n in_o i_o true_a pleasure_n and_o the_o delightful_a refâ—â—ction_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v therefore_o to_o i_o and_o take_v my_o yoke_n yourselves_o upon_o you_o i_o say_v take_v it_o yourselves_o i_o command_v no_o man_n i_o force_v it_o upon_o no_o man_n it_o must_v be_v take_v voluntary_o and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o make_v man_n stoop_v unto_o it_o 14.19_o the_o world_n also_o have_v a_o yoke_n and_o not_o one_o only_o but_o five_o yoke_n rugged_a and_o heavy_a and_o void_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o do_v you_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o servitude_n so_o hard_o so_o unsufferable_a so_o manifold_a then_o in_o my_o seruiâ—e_n which_o be_v true_a freedom_n to_o swim_v in_o all_o plenty_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n my_o yoâ—k_n i_o confâ—â—sâ—_n be_v a_o yoke_n but_o sweet_a a_o burden_n but_o light_n without_o a_o yoke_n without_o a_o burden_n you_o can_v come_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v everlasting_a the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v to_o life_n 24.26_o and_o it_o behove_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o soever_o this_o tribulation_n be_v it_o be_v momentary_a and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o my_o house_n make_v it_o light_a and_o sweet_a 10.27_o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o i_o daily_o work_v i_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a stone_n i_o make_v this_o yoke_n rot_v from_o the_o face_n of_o oil_n the_o oil_n of_o that_o gladness_n with_o which_o myself_o be_v anoint_v before_o all_o my_o consort_n this_o oil_n i_o pour_v forth_o large_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o i_o here_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o assure_a comfort_n here_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o that_o heavenly_a winâ—-ellar_a where_o you_o shall_v exult_v and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o end_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o attend_v you_o a_o life_n and_o reward_n 26._o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n because_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n to_o i_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o the_o honour_n be_v 16.22_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n be_v then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o crown_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v a_o cloak_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o do_v contain_v chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o this_o for_o seven_o cause_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n do_v discharge_v this_o debt_n by_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 26._o of_o the_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 30._o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n 6._o fol._n 35._o of_o fly_v the_o world_n by_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n 7_o fol._n 42._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o regard_n it_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v chap._n 8._o fol._n 47._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 51._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 56._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n 11_o fol._n 63._o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o perfection_n and_o not_o only_o religious_a people_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 70._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o wit_n perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v chap._n 13._o fol_n 74._o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 79._o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n 15._o fol._n 83._o the_o four_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 88_o the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 93._o the_o six_o fruit_n religious_a people_n always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 97._o the_o seven_o fruit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v in_o religion_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 103._o the_o eigth_n fruit_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o humble_a lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 105._o the_o nine_o fruit_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 109._o the_o ten_o fruit_n plenty_n of_o grace_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 112._o the_o eleven_o fruit_n of_o religion_n great_a merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n 23._o fol._n 117._o the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o supetiour_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 123._o the_o thirteen_o fruit_n write_v rule_n chap._n 25_o fol._n 129._o the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n 26._o fol._n 133._o the_o fifteen_o fruit_n concord_n and_o unity_n of_o religious_a man_n among_o themselves_o chap._n 27._o fol._n 137._o the_o sixteen_o fruit_n mutual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n 28._o fol._n 142._o the_o seaventeenth_o fruit_n communication_n of_o good_a work_n chap._n 29._o fol_n 147._o the_o eighteen_o fruit_n the_o bond_n of_o vow_n chap._n 30._o fol._n 151._o the_o ninteenth_n fruit_n a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a death_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 155._o the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 162._o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n
30._o fol._n 537._o against_o the_o fear_n which_o some_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a custom_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 540._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o religion_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 545._o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o delay_v our_o entrance_n into_o religion_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 551._o of_o a_o temptation_n rise_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o kindred_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 558._o against_o they_o that_o hinder_v their_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n from_o religion_n chap._n 35._o fol._n 566_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v they_o can_v know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o true_a vocation_n of_o god_n chap._n 36._o fol._n 573._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o religious_a people_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 585._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o secular_a people_n chap._n 38._o fol._n 596._o fault_n escape_v pag._n 9_o lin_v 3._o for_o saviour_n who_o say_v be_v read_v saviour_n who_o say_v where_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 21â—_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o some_o copy_n read_v chastity_n for_o charity_n finis_fw-la humane_a nature_n decay_v ser._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d natiuâ—ra_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n luc._n 1.74_o mat._n 13.7_o virtue_n peculiar_a in_o religious_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o company_n with_o other_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o reglâ—ious_a course_n religious_a people_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o seruamtâ—_n of_o king_n solomon_n 3._o reg._n 10._o colos._n 1.20_o coloss._n 2.3_o proverb_n 25.23_o religion_n â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v â—n_o regard_n of_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o opposer_n of_o religious_a course_n julian_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian._n ibidem_fw-la valens_n 〈◊〉_d arrian_n emperor_n the_o persecutor_n of_o religious_a people_n publish_v constantin_n copronymuâ—_n leo_fw-la â—â—menus_fw-la henry_n the_o â—_o these_o conâ—sorte_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n hereticâ—â—_n old_a and_o â—ewe_a jovinian_a vigilantiâ—â—_n wâ—â—lof_n tho._n vraldensis_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n tit_n 9_o a_o cap._n 83._o sess._n 1._o heretic_n in_o out_o day_n melancthon_n domestical_a 〈◊〉_d exod._n 1._o â—â—_o dial._n â—_o s._n benedict_n oppose_a and_o s._n dominiâ—k_n and_o s._n francis_n s_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o s._n bonaventâ—â—e_n defend_v religion_n with_o their_o pen._n psal._n 82_o v_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o 13._o moral_a c._n 5._o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n punish_v s._n ignatius_n persecute_v by_o diverâ—_n psal._n â—_o 1â—_n â—sa_fw-la 12._o â—_o the_o benefit_n which_o religious_a people_n may_v reap_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v the_o force_n of_o auctoriâ—tie_n s._n greg._n nazianz_n orat._n in_o lâ—ulem_fw-la basil_n religious_a man_n the_o wise_a in_o carmine_fw-la ad_fw-la helle._n and_o happy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o renunciation_n idem_fw-la orat._n 1._o in_o julianun_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o mortification_n idâ—m_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la and_o of_o their_o quiet_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n contra_fw-la vituperatores_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la monastic_a that_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v the_o happy_a by_o leave_v all_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n even_o for_o temporal_a consideration_n much_o more_o for_o reason_n eternal_a climacus_n gradâ—_n 4._o religion_n a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n s._n ephrem_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr virt_n &_o vit_fw-mi religion_n a_o angelical_a life_n s._n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr barlaam_n &_o josaphat_n the_o blessing_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n eusâ—bius_n casariensis_n l._n 1._o dâ—m_fw-la euang._n c_o 8._o two_o state_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unmarried_a more_o perfect_a marry_a inferior_a degree_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la virg._n â—_o 4._o c._n 21._o virgin_n the_o floâ—er_n of_o the_o church_n s._n ambrose_n l._n the_o uâ—aâ—iâ—_n luc_n 17.10_o a_o religious_a man_n a_o profitable_a seruamt_v matth._n 19.27_o idem_fw-la ep._n 25._o religion_n a_o angelical_a life_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 1._o &_o 34._o ep_n 17._o ep_n 8._o a_o apostolical_a life_n matth._n 19.21_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles._n c._n â—1_n the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n ad_fw-la fraâ—_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr des._n in_o dâ—diâ—_n eccles._n ser_n 4._o religion_n the_o mansion_n house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o demaine_n and_o possession_n in_o paruâ—_n serm_n 63._o psal._n 106.2_o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n c._n 4._o religious_a man_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 8._o psal._n 4.9_o 1._o pet._n 4.8_o ps._n 118._o cant._n 4._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la in_o psal._n 10._o â—_o religion_n a_o castel_n psal._n 34.10_o religious_a man_n the_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n coloss._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.3_o s_o antonine_n p._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 25._o c._n 10._o §_o 11._o religion_n the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n genesis_n 23.12_o the_o mount_n thabor_n matth._n 17._o psal._n 67._o s._n laurentius_n justinian_n tract_n the_o monast_n convert_n the_o praise_n of_o religious_a poverty_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la c._n 18_o religious_a house_n army_n of_o spiritual_a soldier_n matt._n â—â—_o 20_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n prerogative_n oâ—_n religious_a enclosure_n thâ—â—_n kemp_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr imit_n c._n 10._o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o sweet_a and_o beneficial_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o religion_n id._n 1._o par_fw-fr ser._n 2._o commodity_n of_o live_v many_o religious_a in_o a_o house_n together_o s._n basil_n conâ—â—â—t_n mon._n c._n 19_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o bring_v corrupt_v â—â—ture_n to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d they_o resemble_v that_o union_n and_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n they_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o diâ—els_n psal._n 131._o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n cit._n de_fw-fr na_fw-fr decr._n l._n 2._o isid._n 10._o elymâ—_n c._n 17._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religcir_n â—â—inem_fw-la s._n thomas_n 5._o â—mpugnantes_n relig._n jacob_n 2.27_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v two_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a virtue_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o three_o thing_n hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n it_o endeavour_v to_o perfection_n and_o be_v a_o state_n two_o thing_n put_v a_o man_n in_o relig._n estate_n voâ—â—_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o a_o course_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v found_v without_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o great_a of_o moral_a virtue_n s._n thomas_n 1.2_o q_o 71._o sanctity_n the_o flower_n of_o religion_n &_o queen_n of_o moral_a virtue_n ibidem_fw-la aristotle_n 2._o eph._n â—_o three_o thing_n which_o â—â—ad_n man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n spiritual_a thing_n perfect_o good_n id._n â—_o eph._n 1._o id._n 3._o eph._n 2._o seem_v happiness_n deceitful_a by_o our_o end_n we_o must_v measure_v 〈◊〉_d happiâ—nesse_n in_o this_o life_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n s._n august_n tract_n 29._o 〈…〉_z job_n 11.12_o s._n greg._n 10._o mor._n c._n 10._o s._n august_n in_o psal._n 10._o canâ—_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o ps_n 122.2_o s._n greg._n mor._n â—â—_o c._n 16._o plato_n in_o phaeâ—â—_fw-la amos_n 9.6_o god_n have_v command_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n sovereignty_n be_v naturaly_a due_a to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a then_o man_n 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o matth_n 19.17_o job_n 23._o ps._n 144._o â—_o god_n create_v we_o which_o be_v a_o 2._o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 9.7_o conf._n â—_o ps._n 23._o ps._n 94.5_o ps._n 88.12_o ps._n 7â—_n 16_o ps_n 49.10_o agg._n â—_o â—_o 〈…〉_z act._n 17.24_o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z s_o â—aurenâ—e_a juâ—â—â—n_n lib._n de_fw-fr â—â—bed_n â—_o 5_o lactâ—ntius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c_o 27._o the_o â—_o reason_n of_o subjection_n be_v because_o god_n be_v our_o end_n apoc._n â—_o 17_o s_o thomas_n â—_o &_o q._n 44._o be_v 4._o arist._n 1._o pol._n c._n 5._o s_o bernard_n in_o ps._n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la serm_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v create_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o be_v more_o noble_a s._n augustin_n the_o doct_n châ—st_a 〈◊〉_d c._n 21._o the_o 4_o cause_n of_o subjection_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n 1._o joh._n 4.16_o s._n dionysâ—_n l._n the_o diâ—_n noâ—_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 3â—_n s._n bâ—sâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—_z ps._n 12._o s._n august_n 〈…〉_z 22._o s_o greg_n 10_o â—or_a â—_o 4._o the_o five_o cause_n be_v our_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 19_o â—0_n s._n bernard_n form_n 3._o the_o cir_n c._n 5._o eâ—a_fw-la 9.6_o rom._n â—_o 32_o tâ—t_fw-la 2_o
coâ—_n 21._o c._n â—4_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n lib._n 3._o 1._o reg._n 15._o s._n greg._n mor._n 35._o c._n 10._o obedience_n ennoble_v the_o attâ—â—â—s_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinane_fw-la s._n gregory_n 25._o mor._n c._n 1â—_n it_o plant_v oâ—hâ—r_a virtue_n two_o way_n it_o also_o conserve_v they_o isaiah_n 14._o jon._n 1â—_n s._n gregory_n in_o 4._o reg_fw-la c._n 4._o climacus_n grad_n 4._o obedience_n put_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a direction_n of_o god_n sap._n 9_o s._n august_n 3._o cons._n 11._o psal._n 22._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o every_o thing_n sap._n 14_o 3._o sap._n 8._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n the_o 2.2_o â—_o 104._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n prover._n 8.14_o authority_n and_o ability_n 〈…〉_z do_v 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o god_n rom._n 13._o eph._n 6.5_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—3_n s._n bâ—siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d monast_n c._n 2._o â—_o luâ—_n 10._o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z every_o religious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v spiritual_a governor_n declare_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s_o john_n chrysostome_n hom_o 83_o in_o matth._n secular_a people_n do_v want_v this_o benefit_n of_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v perfect_a s._n basil._n abraham_n a_o example_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o many_o other_o mar._n 13_o 3â—_n secular_a people_n oblige_v to_o more_o diligence_n and_o care_n job._n 1._o â—_o john_n chrysostom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v equal_o to_o al._n matth._n 5.34_o luc._n 6.25_o matth._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o eph._n 5.4_o mat._n 11.28_o matth._n 7.13_o matth._n 19_o mat_n 5.48_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o father_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1._o io._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.17_o s_o cypr._n ser._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi pat_o jacob_n 1.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.16_o gen._n 17_o 1._o luc._n 1._o the_o law_n require_v sanctity_n secular_a people_n live_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v 〈…〉_z contrary_n to_o thâ—se_a which_o he_o make_v two_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o the_o secular_a 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8._o s_o greg._n 19_o mor_fw-mi c._n 16._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n exceed_v sharp_a for_o 3._o reason_n s._n aug_n ser._n 41._o do_v ss_z s._n aug._n 〈◊〉_d ser._n 41._o sin_n punishable_a after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n and_o forgive_v by_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o gain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n and_o by_o entrance_n into_o religion_n mâ—â—hâ—_n 7.19_o anâ—o_fw-la p._n 3._o 〈…〉_z paâ—_n 4._o d._n 28_o qâ—_n â—_z 5_o ill_a 2._o relic_n â—_o d_o 23_o aâ—g_n n._n 47._o s._n th._n 2_o 2._o 〈…〉_z 3_o and_o 3._o s._n the_o 4._o d_o 4._o 〈…〉_z 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o s._n anselm_n râ—â—â—rtur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la anâ—_n p_o 〈…〉_z s._n athanas_n of_o saint_n antoniâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n leontius_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 25._o idem_fw-la â—p_n 8._o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr prâ—â—p_n and_o disp_n rom._n 13.12_o in_o religion_n we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n rome_n 6._o ephâ—_n â—_z coloss._n 3_o the_o contentment_n which_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o reâ—ssion_n bring_v s._n tho._n con_v impug_n rel._n c._n 1._o eccl._n 5.5_o our_o eternal_a â—eale_v never_o safe_a enough_o s._n greg_n 4._o mor._n c._n 17._o idem_fw-la 9_o in_o c._n 17._o sine_fw-la never_o too_o much_o hate_v and_o punish_v s._n august_n many_o way_n of_o do_v penance_n â—n_o religion_n religious_a people_n be_v man_n crucify_a s._n io._n chrysost_n hom._n 5.6_o ad_fw-la pop_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o mind_n obedience_n the_o â—aâ—dest_a and_o most_o profitable_a act_n of_o penance_n penance_n rather_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o mind_n then_o upon_o the_o body_n s._n th._n c._n 10_o &_o quoth_v 3._o be_v 13_o &_o â—_o 2_o q._n 189._o a._n 3_o ad_fw-la 3._o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o penance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o 33._o q_o 2._o c._n adm._n s._n greg._n hom._n 20._o in_o luang_n s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-fr qâ—adr_fw-fr deb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr dup_n leap_v s._n romualduâ—_n persuade_v diverse_a great_a man_n and_o great_a sinner_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n eccl._n 11.12_o the_o commodity_n of_o austerity_n of_o life_n deut._n â—2_n 25_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 152._o s._n leo_n sâ—r_n 4._o de_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d job._n 6.11_o gen._n 1._o sap._n 9_o 15._o s._n gregory_n 2.3_o pâ—niâ—_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o s._n bernard_n s._n 48_o in_o cant._n s._n leo_n s._n 2._o de_fw-la â—â—â—nio_fw-la 10._o mâ—n_z prou._n 31.6_o religious_a do_v true_o mourn_v job_n 28.13_o math_n 5._o s_o â—â—rnard_n servant_n 6._o the_o asâ—â—ns_n 〈…〉_z due_n to_o 〈…〉_z life_n s._n hierom._n â—p_v 34._o luc._n 6._o luc._n 16._o the_o vision_n of_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n act_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n theodorus_n prou._n 4_o 2d_o s._n bernard_n ser_n 46._o inter_v par_fw-fr s._n greg._n in_o â—nor_n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n be_v gap_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o our_o hart_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr agonâ—_n christian._n â—_o 7._o shun_v the_o bait_n and_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o hook_n the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o bird_n lime_n s_o august_n ser._n 31._o 〈…〉_z s._n greg_n 3_o 〈…〉_z s._n au_o 〈…〉_z our_o nature_n be_v weak_a when_o it_o be_v to_o encounter_v sense_n job._n 31.1_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr sing_v 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n 6._o confess_v 8._o alipius_n s._n basil._n 〈…〉_z monast_n c._n 4._o s._n macarius_n inconsideration_fw-mi the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n jere._n 12.11_o s._n bernard_n l_o 2._o dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o art_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n s_o gregory_n 22._o mor._n c._n 21._o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o s._n gregory_n 1_o moral_a 8._o ps._n 45.11_o exod._n 5._o s._n greâ—_n â—_o past._n c_o 4._o s_o bern_n sâ—r_n de_fw-fr obed._n s._n tho._n 2.2_o q_o 186._o a._n 6._o three_o distraction_n incident_a to_o â—_o secular_a life_n hebr._n 13.17_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n s_o bernard_n ep_n 78._o s_o greg_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o c._n 25._o es_fw-ge 66.2_o 〈◊〉_d 39.25_o all_o business_n in_o 〈…〉_z s._n hierome_n all_o must_v conform_v their_o will_n to_o god_n climacus_n grad_v 21._o s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d â—uc_fw-la 11.28_o cassâ—an_n our_o oâ—ne_n will_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o virtue_n s._n bern._n sâ—r_n 7._o in_o cant._n &_o sâ—r_n 5._o the_o resurrect_a conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o great_a happiness_n and_o four_o enemy_n thereof_o s_o bern_n s_o 6._o in_o quadr_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 4._o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o break_v our_o will_n in_o small_a thing_n a_o secular_a life_n far_o 〈…〉_z life_n in_o thiâ—_n point_n rom._n 1_o 29._o job._n 2d_o 2d_o 〈…〉_z â—4_n mor._n c._n ult._n 〈…〉_z come_v to_o knâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 25._o luc._n 10_o 16._o and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o psal._n 102._o â—â—_o mat._n 6.10_o 1._o reg._n 13._o s._n bern_n s_o 3_o â—e_v râ—surr_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_n instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o s._n bernard_n â—_o p._n 72._o the_o commandment_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o world_n math._n 19.17_o ps._n 16.4_o s_o basil_n in_o proamio_fw-la reg._n sut_o 〈…〉_z commandment_n in_o religion_n 〈…〉_z eusebius_n ps._n 8â—_n 11_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o humble_a state_n of_o religion_n ps._n 111.6_o mat._n 5._o luc._n 14.11_o honour_n the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n s._n our_o sâ—_n â—_z de_fw-fr nativiâ—â—_n how_o happy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v unknown_a job._n 12.4_o s._n greg._n 10._o mor._n 17._o exod._n 26._o mat_n 6.16_o s_o bernard_n quâ—_n habit_n ser_z 4._o mat_n 13_o 44._o how_o religious_a man_n be_v honour_v and_o without_o compass_n of_o danger_n the_o example_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n psal._n 1st_a 1â—_n arâ—stotle_n 2._o eâ—h_o c._n 1._o virtue_n be_v not_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6._o to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v virtue_n s._n bernard_n in_o religion_n virtue_n be_v in_o continual_a practice_n s._n bernard_n hom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d s._n io._n chrys_n rom._n 58_o ad_fw-la pâ—p_n ant._n to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n be_v much_o esteem_v in_o religion_n &_o thereby_o a_o great_a encouragement_n 2._o reg._n 6.20_o religious_a man_n the_o more_o esteem_v the_o more_o
columbanus_n s._n francis_n ps._n 54_o 2d_o s._n dominick_n the_o conservation_n of_o religious_a order_n very_o miraculous_a the_o persecutious_a of_o religious_a people_n punish_v theodoriâ—k_n k._n of_o burgundy_n balatius_n precedent_n of_o agypt_n florentiuâ—_n the_o primate_n of_o armach_n another_o bishop_n strange_o punish_v ps._n 32.20_o gen._n 15._o s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr pass_v s._n german_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi deip_v virg_n the_o life_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n a_o pattern_n of_o religion_n s._n august_n â—_o de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 4._o s_o bernard_n ser_n sup_v â—lag_n s._n bernard_n s._n de_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ver_fw-la religious_a order_n erect_v by_o â—er_n mean_n the_o charterhouse-monk_n the_o cistercian_n order_n the_o carmelit-friar_n the_o seruite_n the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicâ—_n and_o s._n francis_n ps._n 38.12_o the_o oliâ—etans_n the_o hieronimus_fw-la the_o society_n of_o iâ—sus_n mass_n l._n 1._o vit_fw-fr â—n_fw-fr c._n 2.3_o the_o power_n and_o good_a will_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n bernard_n sâ—ct_n 1._o de_fw-fr assumpâ—_n a_o strange_a viâ—on_n an_o other_o comfortable_a vision_n ps._n 80_o 1â—_n rom._n 10.12_o ps._n 33_o 16._o ps._n 14â—_n 1â—_n god_n hear_v the_o poor_a ps_n 9.28_o mat._n 7.1_o luc._n 6_o 37._o and_o the_o humble_a eccle_n 35_o 21._o ps._n 101_o 1â—_n 3_o reg._n 27.29_o and_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o god_n ps._n 36.4_o denial_n of_o out_o will_v &_o charity_n two_o other_o reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v isay._n 58.3_o mat._n 18.19_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o s._n dominick_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o saint_n scholastics_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n s._n francis_n s_o john_n chrâ—â—â—st_n hom_n 4._o in_o gen._n lac._n 1â—_n 18_o s._n ambrose_n l_o 7._o in_o 〈◊〉_d c_o 14._o mat._n 19_o 21_o 3_o reg._n 19.21_o 1._o cor._n 7.34_o s._n augustin_n s_o 33._o de_fw-mi ver._n domini_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o ambition_n job._n â—4_n 18._o s._n greg._n mor._n 24._o c._n 14._o the_o bancquet_n of_o religion_n rom._n 8.38_o prou._n 15.15_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o gayneful_a occupation_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n ser_n de_fw-fr 3_o ordin_n the_o danger_n oâ—â—â—â—dents_n in_o the_o world_n s._n bernard_n 3â—_n in_o cant._n and_o of_o courtier_n a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o two_o courtier_n out_o of_o s_o augâ—stâ—n_n c._n 8._o coâ—â—_n 6._o danger_n of_o the_o â—orld_n by_o reason_n of_o self_n will_v sloth_n and_o idleness_n &_o too_o much_o business_n 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a rock_n s_o bernard_n ad_fw-la â—â—aâ—_n de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr dei._n s_o gregory_n 5_o morâ—_n â—â—_o s._n hieromo_n â—d_a demetr_v religion_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr per_n spir_n â—_o 20._o s._n denys_n de_fw-fr eccl._n â—_o â—_o c._n 6._o a_o secular_a clergyman_n may_v become_v religious_a c._n 19_o q_o 1._o c._n cleriâ—_n s._n gre._n l._n 16._o reg_fw-la â—p_n â—0_n s._n anselm_n the_o obligation_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n hom._n 83._o in_o matt._n s._n bernard_n ad_fw-la cler._n c._n 19_o heb._n 5._o â—_o a_o memorable_a example_n of_o rupertus_n i._o 12._o in_o matth._n the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n prou_z 6.1_o ezech._n 34.16_o s._n greg._n hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o euang._n s._n thomas_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr per._n c._n 23._o church-living_n s._n bernard_n serm._n 2d_o in_o caâ—â—_n the_o clergy_n in_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o any_o other_o s._n bernard_n p._n 3._o de_fw-la conside_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr conuers_n s_o paul_n s_o august_n ser._n â—â—_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la domini_fw-la philip._n 1_o 15â—_n a_o excellent_a similiâ—â—â—e_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n saint_n 1._o de_fw-fr ramis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o a_o prelate_n s._n augustin_n apost_n 148._o heb._n 13.19_o s_o greg_n mar._n 24.4_o ult._n s._n john_n chrysost_n l_o z_o de_fw-fr sacoraâ—â—tiâ—_n gen._n 31.39_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o s._n bernardâ—_n â—_z 46_o in_o canâ—_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 42._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n 1._o tim._n 2.7_o s._n bonavent_a apol_n parch_v s._n hierome_n ep._n 138._o ad_fw-la fab._n s._n thomas_n open_fw-mi de_fw-fr perf_n c._n 49._o mat._n 19.21_o io._n 21.15_o s._n bernard_n ser._n 76._o in_o cant._n the_o danger_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v s._n greg_n 1_o pas._n c._n 9_o s._n john_n chrisost._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacerdo_n povertie_n the_o eaâ—â—est_a way_n to_o perfection_n example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n s._n bernard_n s_o dominick_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n s._n vincent_n s._n bernardin_n andrews_n f._n laynes_z f._n borgia_n f._n claudius_n jaius_fw-la masseâ—_n 2._o vit_n ignaâ—ii_n â—_o 12._o example_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o charge_n like_o religious_a man_n s._n martin_n cass._n câ—ll_o 12._o c._n 2._o archebius_n s._n malachi_n s_o fulgenâ—â—uâ—_n s._n anselm_n job._n 19.21_o s._n anton._n cass._n coll_n 19_o c._n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n john_n concern_v this_o point_n io._n 6.38_o s._n basil._n reg_fw-la fus_fw-fr q._n 7._o reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o mat_n 25.27_o 2._o cor._n 2.6_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 115._o io._n 17._o s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—earful_a example_n of_o those_o that_o hauâ—_n fail_v in_o a_o so_o 〈…〉_z â—aâ—â—â—n_v col_fw-fr 2._o â—_o 15._o the_o say_n of_o theodosius_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 4._o cassian_n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o a_o subtle_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n cassian_n â—_o 18_o s._n basill_n rom._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 33_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 31._o s_o leo_n ser._n 3_o de_fw-fr santo_n laurenâ—_n matt._n 5_o 4â—_n s_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o de_fw-la circum_fw-la how_o much_o inferior_a a_o retire_a life_n be_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n matt._n 10.36_o deus_fw-la 4_o 14._o s._n bernard_n 〈◊〉_d ingrâ—â—_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o 〈…〉_z s._n leo_fw-la 5.10_o in_o quadrag_v s._n bernard_n the_o happiness_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n 〈…〉_z vux_fw-fr mo._n three_o reason_n why_o live_v in_o thâ—_n world_n be_v more_o dangerous_a casarius_fw-la hom._n 5._o ad_fw-la man._n prou._n 15.16_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v a_o man_n in_o call_v he_o to_o religion_n ps._n 112.8_o s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la mat._n 19.27_o lu._n 15.19_o a_o 〈◊〉_d save_v of_o â—ordanus_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n sum_v upâ—n_o brief_a religion_n a_o hide_a treasure_n mat._n 13.44_o matt._n 19.11_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n be_v to_o leave_v al._n s._n hierome_n epist._n 16._o s._n greg._n hom._n 11._o in_o euang._n the_o advice_n of_o aegidius_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n the_o same_o aegidius_n prefer_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n before_o â—o_o in_o the_o world_n the_o vision_n of_o s_o anselm_n psalm_n 132._o s_o basil._n const_n mon_n c._n 19_o s_o august_n in_o psal._n 132._o religious_a man_n proper_o be_v brethren_n act._n 4.32_o cass._n colâ—_n 16._o c._n 3._o religion_n compare_v to_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o s._n bâ—sâ—â—_n reg_fw-la â—us_fw-la disp_n c._n 6._o s_o august_n the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o dew_n john_n 17.3_o john_n 6_o 63._o 1._o john_n 3.14_o s_o bernard_n serm_n 4._o the_o ascen_n the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n s._n gregory_n s._n gregory_n in_o proâ—mio_fw-la dialog_n 11_o rege_v ep_n 4_o &_o seq_n earthly_a thing_n little_a in_o themselves_o socrates_n and_o of_o no_o value_n s_o bernard_n ser._n 4._o the_o advent_a s_o john_n chrysosto_n ser._n 2._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi dom._n the_o laporian_n treasure_n all_o thing_n be_v variable_a s._n aug._n 4._o conf._n c._n 10._o s._n leo._n â—_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d s_o greg._n 21._o mor._n c._n 1._o id._n 25._o mor_o c._n 2._o 〈…〉_z 16.10_o 〈◊〉_d 102.11_o â—ac_fw-la 4.14_o johâ—_n 1.13_o s_o greg._n 15_o mâ—r_n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o mor._n c._n 2._o every_o thing_n uncertain_a s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n macarius_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 〈◊〉_d s._n greg_n 18._o moraâ—_n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o base_a the_o good_n of_o this_o worldful_a of_o trouble_n s._n bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la sophiam_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o god_n best_a show_v the_o baseness_n of_o creature_n creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v not_o job._n 14_o 4._o s_o greg._n 16._o mor._n 18._o exod._n 3_o 14._o s_o gregoâ—â—â—_n moâ—â—â—_n hâ—_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v value_v s._n bernard_n epist_n 11_o â—_o wherein_o nobility_n consist_v s_o ambrose_n lib_n de_fw-fr noë_n 4._o s_o
hierom._n epâ—st_n 14._o plato_n dial_n 5._o dereg_n arist_n 〈…〉_z tâ—â—ee_o difference_n of_o nature_n ps._n 48_o 1â—_n ps_n 81_o 6._o rom._n 8._o s_o 〈…〉_z 1._o virtue_n natural_o breed_v love_n and_o admiration_n s._n ambr._n l._n 5._o in_o luc._n the_o excellence_n of_o religious_a poverty_n philip._n 3.9_o proâ—_n 30._o â—â—_o câ—ss_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v rare_a incitement_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o world_n s._n aug._n 2._o conâ—â—ss_n c._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o noble_a hart_n to_o contemn_v riches_n niâ—uâ—_n lib._n ad_fw-la magna_fw-la to_o hunt_v after_o riches_n be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n saint_n john_n chrysost._n homil._n ult._n in_o maâ—â—h_n id._n hom._n 47_o in_o matth._n voluntary_a poverty_n possess_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 6.10_o all_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n climaâ—us_o grad_v 18._o s_o bernard_n s._n 2._o in_o cant._n io._n 12.32_o matth._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ps._n â—â—_o 11_o s._n john_n chrysost._n hom_n 57_o ad_fw-la pop_n job._n 9.13_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v poor_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o ps._n 39.18_o matt._n 8.10_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a act_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 11._o matt._n 10.9_o s._n gregor_n 3._o dial_n 14._o s._n clare_n s._n anton_n 3_o ps._n hist_o c._n 4._o s._n francis_n s._n bâ—nauâ—_n in_o the_o life_n oâ—_n s_o fâ—ancis_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n francis_n s_o grâ—gor_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z honour_a voluntary_a poverty_n aristides_n plutarch_n 〈…〉_z diogenes_n craâ—is_fw-la s_o gregor_n nazian_n ora_fw-la 30._o s._n john_n choic_a l_o 2._o aduâ—rsus_fw-la uâ—â—uperatoris_fw-la vit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d epamâ—nondas_n voluntary_a poverty_n not_o poverty_n prouâ—3_n â—3_z 7_o s._n greg._n hom_n â—5_n in_o euang._n s._n ambrose_n l._n 3._o epist_n 1._o phil._n 4.7_o two_o kindâ—_n euangelilical_a poverty_n tithâ—mius_fw-la li._n 1._o de_fw-fr virid_a ill_n c._n 1._o s._n bernard_n s._n august_n ep._n 109._o authâ—nâ—_fw-fr col_fw-fr 1._o â—oâ—st_n 3.5_o illud_fw-la &_o col_fw-fr 9_o const._n 15.5_o si_fw-la qua_fw-la s._n tho._n 1._o conâ—_n gâ—nâ—_n 135._o &_o 21._o q._n 188._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o act_n 4._o s._n hierome_n ep._n 22._o sap._n 4â—_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitato_n the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v â—o_o generation_n the_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n s_o bernard_n sâ—r_n 2._o de_fw-la circum_fw-la chastity_n be_v above_o nature_n sap_n 8_o 2._o s_o basil._n suprà _fw-la climaâ—uâ—_n grad_v 15._o chastity_n a_o edoâ—iferous_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n 1._o cor._n 15.44_o matth._n 22.30_o s._n câ—prian_n de_fw-fr habiâ—a_fw-fr virg._n s._n andâ—rosâ—li_fw-fr de_fw-fr virg._n cassian_n li._n 〈…〉_z s._n grâ—g_n nâ—z_fw-fr a_fw-fr hâ—m_fw-la in_o matt_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n s._n bernard_n ep_n 4â—_n iâ—â—l_o 1.17_o s_o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr viâ—g_v c._n 79._o s._n basil._n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n chastity_n make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n climaâ—us_o grad_v 1â—_n s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la gen._n 3._o religious_a chastity_n compare_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o continency_n cassian_n lib._n 6._o c_o 4._o help_v in_o religion_n to_o prefer_v â—e_a chastity_n s._n hierome_n epist_n 47._o s._n bernard_n serm_v 1._o omn._n sanct_a s._n greg._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o daniel_n 3._o religious_a people_n uncapable_a of_o marriage_n isaiah_n 5.6.5_o s._n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr virg_n s_o august_n 〈…〉_z viâ—g_v 25._o sâ—p_n 3.14_o s._n hierome_n ep._n 22._o christ_n our_o saviour_n value_v obedience_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n io._n 6.38_o philip_n 2.8_o s._n bernard_n in_o cant._n ser._n 46._o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q_o 104_o art_n 1._o a_o comparison_n between_o charity_n and_o obedience_n it_o run_v through_o al._n and_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n three_o degree_n of_o obedience_n s_o greg._n 35._o moral_a c._n 10._o obedience_n a_o gift_n present_v to_o god_n prou_z 21.28_o s._n greg._n â—5_n mor._n c._n 10._o â—_o reg._n 15.22_o s._n greg._n lib_n 6._o in_o lib._n reg_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n s._n paul_n john_n isaiah_n 62.3_o the_o generous_a mind_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n philip._n 3._o â—_o s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 14_o matt._n 19.27_o s._n august_n ep_n sy_n 34._o s_o greg._n hom_n 1._o in_o evang_n tob._n 39.30_o s._n greg._n 31._o mor._n 19_o es_fw-ge 18._o religious_a people_n do_v good_a with_o ease_n s._n august_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 42_o religious_a people_n be_v â—â—ble_a 〈◊〉_d s_o 〈…〉_z not_o subject_a to_o worldly_a misfortune_n s._n athan._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n antony_n s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o â—p_n 1._o above_o all_o thing_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n 15._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n s_o chrysoft_a de_fw-fr vâ—rg_n cap_n 81._o s._n greg._n mor_fw-fr â—â—_o 7â—_n cap._n 15._o religious_a man_n free_o speak_v their_o mind_n s._n columbanus_n eccl._n 14.25_o s_o antonio_n of_o milan_n religion_n preserve_v up_o in_o prosperity_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a the_o force_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o kindred_n grace_v strong_a theâ—_n nature_n matt._n 10.31_o theodoret_n in_o relig._n hist._n ps._n 44.11_o gen._n 12._o s._n ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abrah_n c._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n and_o religious_a man_n compare_v gen._n 12.2_o deve._n â—â—_o 9_o thren_n 5.28_o s._n greg._n hom._n 33_o in_o fuarg_n the_o difficulty_n of_o renounce_v onesself_n s._n bernard_n ser_n demâ—raculo_fw-la in_o nupuâ—_n s._n basil._n reg._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o 〈…〉_z 2d_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n 19_o in_o cant._n glossa_fw-la num_fw-la 30._o virtue_n the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_n virtue_n infuse_v with_o a_o religious_a vocation_n the_o admitablenes_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n povertie_n chastity_n obedience_n faith_n hope_n charity_n the_o love_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n arist._n 1._o lib._n c._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 1._o coâ—_n 9_o 1â—_n prudence_n s._n aug._n lib._n 83_o 9_o 61._o s_o thoâ—_n 2._o q._n 47_o a._n 1â—_n &_o a._n 13._o justice._n temperance_n arist._n 3._o ethâ—c_fw-la 10._o fortitude_n s_o greg._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o patience_n s._n ambros._n epâ—st_n 2d_o liberality_n s_o basil_n reg_fw-la suâ—_n c._n 9_o matth._n 19_o arist_n 4._o eâ—h_o c._n 1._o humility_n 〈◊〉_d 14.10_o s._n hierome_n epist._n 2d_o wisdom_n s._n aug._n in_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n prou._n â—8_o 14_o s._n dion_n ecc._n hier._n c._n 5._o caiet_fw-mi 1_o 2._o q._n 189._o a._n 3_o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr iust._n monach_n ser._n 1._o id._n ser._n â—_o s._n hiero._n ep._n 100l_n id._n ep._n 8._o id._n ep._n 34._o s._n august_n lib_n the_o 8._o virg._n c._n â—1_n eccl._n 3_o 20_o id._n 89._o job._n 7_o 16._o s._n greg._n 8._o moral_n c._n 15._o col._n 3.3_o luc._n 9.32_o luc._n 14.33_o origen_n hom._n 11._o in_o levit._n levit_n 20.25_o 2._o pet_n 1.16_o s_o bernard_n de_fw-fr prâ—t_fw-la &_o discip_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a life_n rom._n 8.23_o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr 4._o deb_n io._n 20.29_o s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n de_fw-fr alâ—â—_n &_o baâ—â—â—_n cordâ—â—_n religion_n compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o angel_n sap_n 6_o â—0_n a_o rare_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n 2._o cor._n 4._o â—8_o colâ—_n â—_z plul._n â—_o 13_o matth._n 19â—_n matth._n 19.21_o religion_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n precept_n and_o counsel_n compare_v the_o action_n of_o religion_n above_o nature_n a_o religious_a man_n a_o great_a miracle_n s._n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr deâ—iâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la two_o kindâ—_n of_o perfection_n religion_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v religious_a people_n imitate_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d cassian_n l_o 4._o c._n 32._o a_o religious_a man_n a_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v by_o it_o s_o andrew_n s._n bernard_n vig._n naâ—_n serm._n 1_o id._n serm._n 4._o povertie_n command_v id_fw-la in_o naâ—_n domini_fw-la serm._n 4._o s_o hierom._n epist_n 2._o heb._n 11.24_o gal._n 3._o s_o leo_n serm_n 2_o de_fw-fr râ—sur_n no_o excellency_n great_a than_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n â—say_v 14.14_o s_o leo_n sâ—r_n 1._o 〈…〉_z 10._o menâ—_n act._n 17.28_o religious_a people_n like_o god_n s._n basil_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr inst._n mon._n by_o quiet_a of_o mind_n sap._n 12.18_o s._n greg._n 5._o mor._n 3â—_n and_o by_o conformity_n of_o wil._n s._n bernard_n ad_fw-la fraire_n de_fw-la monâ—â—_n dei_fw-la and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_a ouâ—_n vow_n s_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d two_o kind_n of_o excellency_n in_o god_n sanctity_n the_o way_n to_o honour_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 21._o in_o caâ—â—_n â—â—c_fw-la 1.17_o rom._n 12._o â—â—_o io._n 12.32_o rom._n 8.29_o religion_n compare_v with_o martyrdom_n religion_n the_o safe_a way_n s_o cyprian_n ser_n câ—lapsâ—â—_n s._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 124._o a._n 1._o religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n greg._n â—om_n 〈◊〉_d in_o emang_n s_o august_n ser._n 150._o dâ—_n temp_n
to_o have_v nothing_o joâ—_a 20.22_o s_o greg._n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o mercy_n arist_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o nature_n 〈…〉_z seneca_n ep._n 120._o s._n hierome_n s._n john_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z pr._n 27.7_o ps._n 80.17_o eccl._n 6._o iux_fw-la 70._o s_o basil._n const._n mon._n 27._o contentment_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o riches_n isaiah_n 48._o â—0_n s._n io._n chrysâ—_n hâ—m_fw-la 4._o 〈…〉_z two_o kind_n of_o poverty_n very_o different_a sen._n ep_n 110._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n franâ—is_n a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o religious_a people_n the_o treasure_n of_o poverty_n cass._n coll._n 12_o c._n 1â—_n the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n inexplicable_a s_o hierâ—_n 1_o cont_n jovin_n cato_n the_o easiness_n of_o live_v chaste_a isaiah_n 35.7_o matth._n 19_o s._n io._n chrys._n hom._n 63._o in_o matth._n plato_n dial._n 8._o de_fw-fr legib._n s._n macar_n hom._n 4._o s._n hier._n lib._n 1_o cont_n jouâ—n_n ps._n 36.4_o s_o bern._n ser._n 5._o in_o quaâ—rag_n ephrem_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr cast._n can._n 6.2_o obedience_n delightful_a 2_o cor._n 1.3_o love_n be_v natural_o delightful_a aristot_n 8._o eth._n c._n 1._o socrates_n nothing_n comparable_a to_o a_o true_a friend_n true_a friendship_n rare_a in_o the_o world_n virtue_n the_o ground_n of_o friendship_n arist._n 3._o eth._n c_o 3_o &_o 4._o likeness_n a_o second_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n virtue_n on_o force_v love_n plato_n in_o phaed._n cic._n 1._o offiâ—_n religious_a people_n eminent_a for_o their_o natural_a part_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o 〈…〉_z religious_a people_n religious_a friendship_n assure_v cass._n coll._n 16._o c._n 3._o the_o pleasure_n of_o live_v in_o such_o a_o community_n gen._n 32.2_o s._n leo_n servant_n de_fw-la sua_fw-la assumpt_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n be_v natural_a arist_n 1_o metaph._n c_o 1_o aâ—ist_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o commendation_n of_o philosophy_n the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ouâ—â—ide_n the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o study_n of_o scripture_n s._n aug._n in_o ps._n 145._o id._n lâ—b_n 9_o conf._n c._n 4._o s._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la rust._n s_o bern._n ser._n 67_o in_o cant._n cass._n coll._n 8._o c._n 8._o job_n 22.26_o s._n greg._n 16._o mor._n c._n 9_o s_o io._n chrys._n hom._n 69._o in_o matth._n the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n the_o greek_a father_n compare_v among_o themselves_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n hierom._n ep._n 1â—_n es._n 9.3_o gal._n 4.54_o io._n 26.21_o sâ—n._n ep._n 34._o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o 1._o tess._n 2_o 19_o matth._n 19.19_o marc_n 10.30_o s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n eâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la cass._n coll._n ulâ—m_fw-la c._n ultimo_fw-la a_o hundred-fold_n repay_v in_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—d_v de_fw-fr natali_n s._n benedicti_fw-la s._n hierome_n 3_o in_o matt._n spiritual_a thing_n a_o hundâ—â—d_o time_n better_o than_o temporal_a s_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d in_o ezeâ—h_n pâ—â—fection_n a_o lâ—â—ge_a hundred-fold_n he_o that_o desire_v nothing_o be_v not_o poor_a cass._n coll._n ultim_fw-la c._n ultim_fw-la incomparable_o more_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n john_n 16_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o s_o augustin_n ep._n 89._o q._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 100l_n s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_z 103._o they_o that_o have_v â—â—thing_v â—â—leave_v 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o hundred_o fold_n god_n alone_o hundred_o fold_n 〈…〉_z s._n 〈◊〉_d ps._n 1st_a deut._n 10._o &_o 18._o arnâ—lâ—â—us_o god_n plant_v this_o paradise_n oâ—_n religâ—â—â—_n fruit_n of_o this_o paradise_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o marc._n c._n 27._o the_o benefit_n of_o company_n the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n better_o in_o religion_n s._n john_n chrysost._n hom_o 69._o s._n ber_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conuers_n cleri_fw-la c._n â—â—_o religion_n a_o heaven_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v s_o lau_n iust._n 〈◊〉_d per_n mon._n c._n 6._o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d const_n mon_fw-fr c._n 16._o matt._n 22.30_o incorruption_n and_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o property_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 8._o s._n io_o chry_n 〈…〉_z obedience_n povertie_n and_o uni_fw-la 〈…〉_z s_o aug._n in_o ps._n 148._o s._n aug._n in_o ps._n 146._o heavenly_a conversation_n s._n bernard_n serm_n 7._o in_o cant._n s._n bernard_n ibid._n apoc._n 21.2_o s_o bernard_n ibid._n heavenly_a joy_n &_o felicity_n in_o religion_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o religious_a people_n dwell_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n ps._n 13â—_n the_o state_n iâ—_n happy_a though_o man_n be_v laâ—ie_a proverb_n 19_o 14._o few_o that_o find_v not_o comfort_v miracle_n &_o ecstasy_n happen_v not_o to_o al._n yet_o all_o may_v have_v comfort_n 4._o râ—g_v 4._o god_n be_v not_o a_o niggard_n in_o his_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d inâ—_n 14._o â—1_n advantage_n of_o religious_a life_n s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z beginning_n most_o fâ—â—_n of_o comfort_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3.27_o esa._n ult._n 12._o luc._n 15._o s._n greg._n 24._o mar._n c._n 7._o godâ—_n own_o goodness_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o his_o liberality_n mat._n 9_o 12._o phil._n 3._o difficulty_n be_v 〈…〉_z virtue_n difficulty_n not_o feel_v in_o religion_n matt._n 11._o â—â—_o the_o service_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n rom._n 7.12_o seneca_n l_o 1._o daira_o c._n 12._o plutarâ—h_n de_fw-mi prof_o vers._n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ezech._n 11._o pâ—_n 6â—_n â—6_n â—s_n 141._o es._n 40.31_o heb._n 3.19_o andrew_n spinola_n io._n 5.5_o the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n a_o special_a â—â—eetner_n of_o difficulty_n s._n aug._n s_o 9_o 〈…〉_z 19_o s._n francis_n night-feare_n s_o bernard_n s._n 33._o in_o canâ—_n rom._n 8.18_o abundnace_n of_o spritual_a comfort_n s._n bern._n the_o conver_n cler._n c._n 30._o difficulty_n in_o religion_n be_v trifle_n dan._n 14._o ps._n 93.19_o a_o general_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o measâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z raband_n anâ—râ—w_n 〈…〉_z s._n bernard_n monastery_n the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n intolerable_a s_o bernard_n servant_n 1_o de_fw-fr ded._n eccl._n cross_n and_o unction_n go_v together_o exod._n 26._o gâ—n_n 22._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6.10_o cass._n câ—l_o ult._n c._n 25._o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n carry_v this_o yoke_n for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 15.10_o s._n ber._n ser._n qâ—haâ—it_fw-la a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o compassion_n heb._n 1.3_o custom_n make_v hard_a thing_n easy_a s_o august_n ep._n 37._o this_o temptation_n figure_v in_o the_o murmur_a jew_n num._n 21.5_o a_o man_n want_v not_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o desire_v a_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v it_o s._n io_o chry._n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la vitup_a vit_fw-mi mâ—n_z s._n august_n 6._o conf._n c._n 6._o that_o which_o all_o desire_n be_v contentment_n nothing_o in_o earthly_a thing_n worth_a the_o take_n up_o sobriety_n full_a of_o contentment_n prou._n 15.17_o prou._n 17.1_o religious_a people_n change_v for_o better_a comfort_n ps._n 83_o 3._o pro._n 17.22_o religion_n the_o pleasant_a place_n for_o the_o body_n eccl._n 2_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o decline_v the_o â—â—â—uice_n of_o god_n for_o temptation_n spiritual_a encounter_n can_v be_v avoid_v why_o religious_a people_n seem_v to_o have_v hard_a encounter_n s_o greg_n 24._o â—arâ—_n â—_z 7_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o temptation_n 〈…〉_z god_n s._n ephrem_fw-la sâ—le_n paâ—â—â—tia_fw-la temptation_n 〈◊〉_d casâ—â—â—l_v 4._o c._n 6._o more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o us._n ps._n 26.3_o moses_n gâ—d_a in_o 〈…〉_z pâ—_n 33.8_o ps._n 34.2_o 1._o reg_n 17.37_o ps._n 141.1_o ps._n 17.35.37_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n of_o combat_n direction_n of_o superior_n and_o lay_v open_a of_o temptation_n cass._n col._n 4._o c._n 9_o â—o_o 3.20_o three_o head_n of_o temptation_n to_o which_o secular_a people_n be_v more_o subject_a custody_n of_o sense_n in_o religion_n hier._n 9.21_o the_o divelâ—_n like_o dog_n in_o the_o shambles_n what_o liberty_n be_v s._n aug._n 1_o pâ—st_n 131._o cic_n in_o hor_n arist._n 5._o pol._n c._n 9_o plut_z l._n the_o audiâ—_n man_n never_o without_o a_o tutor_n we_o be_v natural_o under_o god_n s._n aug_n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 12._o voluntary_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n be_v true_a freedom_n it_o be_v much_o one_o when_o god_n govern_v immediate_o oâ—_n by_o other_o difference_n between_o servile_a and_o 〈…〉_z arist._n 5._o pol._n c._n 4._o plato_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o religion_n be_v oeconomical_a luc._n 22.25_o s._n bern._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 6._o id._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr cons._n c._n 1._o superior_n be_v physician_n and_o mâ—thers_n s._n our_o sâ—r_n 25._o in_o cant._n &_o sâ—r_n 23._o this_o â—ind_n of_o subjection_n be_v natural_a and_o delightful_a ciâ—_n lib._n 1._o offic._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n s._n th._n pâ—_n â—_z 96_o a._n ulâ—_n worldlie_n servant_n serve_v with_o pleasure_n religious_a people_n serve_v upon_o better_a condition_n religious_a people_n 〈…〉_z god_n luâ—_n 10._o
be_v ready_a to_o take_v pain_n here_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a because_o they_o discover_v with_o the_o clear_a &_o steady_a eyesight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o variableness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a prosperity_n and_o despise_v it_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o life_n which_o neveâ—_n set_v and_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n 8._o 8._o eusebius_n casariensis_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o life_n ordain_v the_o one_o do_v step_n beyond_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o look_v nâ—t_v after_o marriage_n god_n nor_o issue_n nor_o good_n nor_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n but_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o sole_a service_n of_o god_n through_o excessive_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o mortality_n and_o carry_v their_o body_n only_o hear_v upon_o earth_n degree_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o great_a god_n in_o feu_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o certain_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n more_o slack_a and_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n this_o be_v entangle_v in_o sober_a wedlock_n and_o breed_v of_o child_n it_o groan_v under_o the_o care_n of_o howsehold_n business_n and_o set_v down_o law_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v a_o just_a war_n it_o allow_v also_o of_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n go_v with_o it_o these_o man_n belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o piety_n 9_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o vow_a virgin_n 21._o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o a_o singular_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a branch_n the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o very_a lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n church_n a_o work_n perfect_a and_o unattainted_a the_o image_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o his_o sanctity_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a fruitfullnes_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o virgin_n and_o in_o they_o she_o do_v abundant_o blossom_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o this_o glorious_a virginity_n the_o more_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o mother_n increase_v 10._o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n uâ—aâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n upon_o that_o document_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v discourse_v thus_o the_o virgin_n say_v not_o so_o he_o that_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o substance_n say_v not_o so_o but_o do_v look_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o seruamt_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o ought_v but_o as_o profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v multiply_v the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 19.27_o by_o put_v his_o money_n to_o profitt_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o virtue_n know_v he_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v well_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n ambroise_n say_v this_o be_v a_o angelical_a trade_n of_o life_n 25._o to_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v our_o lord_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n they_o keep_v their_o mind_n busy_v with_o read_v life_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n and_o live_v a_o part_n from_o the_o compagny_n of_o woman_n they_o be_v mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o one_o another_o o_o what_o a_o life_n be_v this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o very_o much_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 1._o saint_n hierome_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 34._o and_o some_o whole_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o heliodorus_n and_o julian._n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o marcelia_n he_o speak_v thus_o certain_o the_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n 17._o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amid_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n a_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o write_v to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n 8._o and_o of_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o â—eale_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a &_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n life_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o prize_n i_o show_v you_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n 19.21_o and_o combat_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a believer_n do_v yet_o boil_v within_o they_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o money_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o they_o deal_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v record_v the_o like_a praise_n â—1_n with_o a_o equal_a current_n of_o eloquence_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v say_v he_o and_o praise_v those_o who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o common_a together_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a &_o most_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n in_o read_v &_o in_o profitable_a discourse_n not_o swell_v with_o pride_n not_o turbulent_a with_o contention_n not_o pale_a with_o envy_n but_o sober_a modest_a and_o quiet_a they_o offer_v up_o a_o life_n peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o most_o earnest_o fix_v in_o god_n a_o offering_n most_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o no_o man_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n excel_v not_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n void_a of_o all_o haughtiness_n provide_v for_o they_o who_o they_o call_v their_o child_n life_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o part_n in_o command_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o willingness_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o obey_v and_o after_o many_o other_o praise_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o extol_v this_o trade_n this_o life_n this_o order_n this_o institution_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v think_v i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o please_v enough_o of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n des._n 13._o to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v s._n bernard_n who_o though_o he_o be_v general_o more_o careful_a to_o put_v fire_n into_o the_o religious_a then_o curious_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n write_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n i_o shall_v more_o deserve_o call_v they_o man_n of_o heaven_n possession_n or_o angel_n upon_o earth_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v religion_n the_o castle_n or_o fortress_n of_o god_n a_o castle_n strong_o defend_v his_o territory_n or_o peculiar_a possession_n out_o of_o which_o
he_o gather_v great_a store_n of_o revenue_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o monastery_n at_o cleruaux_a which_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o place_n thou_o take_v from_o christ_n a_o special_a castle_n and_o place_n of_o defence_n if_o thou_o deliver_v cleruaux_n up_o to_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o it_o he_o receive_v every_o year_n a_o very_a good_a incomme_n 63._o and_o revenue_n very_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n into_o this_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o drive_v the_o prey_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a party_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o he_o repose_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o behold_v here_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 106.2_o and_o from_o several_a country_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o from_o the_o east_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n &_o from_o the_o south_n but_o more_o at_o large_a and_o more_o copious_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n apply_v to_o religious_a people_n that_o which_o in_o the_o canticle_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n thy_o tooth_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shoren_n the_o tooth_n be_v white_a say_v he_o and_o strong_a they_o be_v not_o wrap_v in_o flesh_n they_o have_v no_o skin_n about_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o to_o come_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o show_v they_o but_o when_o we_o laugh_v they_o chew_v meat_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o retain_v no_o savour_n of_o the_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o waste_v they_o stand_v in_o order_n some_o be_v above_o some_o beneath_o the_o low_a rank_n stir_v the_o upper_a rue_n never_o stir_v church_n i_o think_v that_o these_o tooth_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o gainer_n way_n and_o of_o the_o safe_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o white_a do_v yet_o appear_v more_o white_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o white_a than_o they_o who_o avoid_v all_o manner_n contagion_n of_o filth_n do_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o thought_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o they_o who_o esteem_v tribulation_n their_o comfort_n reprocah_o their_o glory_n and_o want_v as_o if_o it_o be_v abundance_n they_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o flesh_n because_o live_v in_o flesh_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o 8._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o sâ—â—rit_n they_o have_v no_o skin_n about_o they_o because_o not_o regard_v the_o gay_a trimnesse_n of_o the_o world_n &_o void_a of_o the_o rack_a care_n thereof_o they_o sleep_v &_o rest_n in_o peace_n together_o 4.9_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o to_o stick_v betwixt_o they_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v be_v to_o they_o intolerable_a when_o it_o be_v give_v either_o to_o one_o a_o other_o or_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o one_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o hideous_a and_o distasteful_a then_o murmur_v and_o contention_n among_o religious_a they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o lip_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o be_v we_o also_o compass_v with_o material_a wall_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o untimely_a visit_n of_o secular_a people_n it_o be_v unseemly_o to_o show_v one_o tooth_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o sometime_o when_o we_o laugh_v because_o it_o be_v a_o uggly_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o monk_n run_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n unless_o charity_n do_v enforce_v which_o cover_v multitud_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o for_o charity_n be_v laughter_n because_o it_o be_v cheerful_a but_o not_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a the_o tooth_n chew_v meat_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o attribute_v any_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o 118._o but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o waste_v because_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_a they_o grow_v and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o priâ—e_n they_o run_v the_o swift_a they_o stand_v in_o order_n for_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n if_o here_o it_o be_v not_o where_o meat_n and_o drink_n sleep_v and_o wake_v labour_n and_o rest_n walk_v and_o sit_v and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v appoint_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_v there_o be_v some_o above_o and_o some_o below_o because_o among_o we_o there_o be_v superior_n &_o subject_n and_o those_o that_o command_n be_v so_o unite_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v that_o the_o high_a do_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o low_a the_o upper_a rank_n do_v never_o stir_v though_o the_o low_a move_v up_o and_o down_o because_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v sometime_o trouble_v the_o prelate_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a mind_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shoren_n how_o fit_o be_v monk_n resemble_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v new_o shear_v because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v shoren_n not_o have_v any_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v they_o 4._o not_o their_o body_n not_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o which_o be_v come_v up_o from_o the_o laver_n or_o bath_n the_o bath_n be_v baptism_n from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v that_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o true_a perfection_n he_o descend_v that_o give_v himself_o to_o dishonest_a life_n all_o bring_v forth_o twin_n because_o they_o all_o edify_v their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n and_o example_n there_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a one_o among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a thus_o far_o s._n barnard_n 14._o all_o which_o be_v second_v by_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n castel_n a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a author_n discourse_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o god-protectour_n and_o fortify_v place_n for_o by_o this_o place_n of_o defence_n he_o understand_v religion_n as_o have_v wall_n of_o poverty_n superior_n as_o watchman_n tower_n of_o eminent_a doctrine_n the_o trumpet_n of_o preach_v the_o shield_n of_o prayer_n stones_z also_o and_o bullet_n to_o wit_n austerity_n of_o life_n and_o want_v not_o the_o water_n of_o tear_n and_o expound_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o other_o psalm_n church_n all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v account_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v these_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o language_n to_o god_n both_o because_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o burden_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o reason_n and_o because_o they_o uphold_v and_o bear_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n also_o because_o as_o the_o bone_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v void_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n 3.5_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n moreover_o they_o be_v white_a both_z within_z by_o pureness_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n they_o be_v full_a of_o morrow_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n final_o as_o the_o bone_n lie_v hide_v with_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o sinew_n of_o man_n body_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o man_n 4.3_o and_o link_v together_o with_o mutual_a obligation_n in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 11._o 15._o let_v we_o not_o leave_v out_o s._n antonine_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v learned_o declare_v how_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o be_v prefigure_v in_o that_o famous_a ladder_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o the_o step_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v of_o meditation_n of_o mortification_n and_o other_o such_o
the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v upon_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n though_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o trial_n of_o it_o than_o we_o can_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v understand_v it_o 12_o have_v therefore_o discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o three_o book_n we_o will_v declare_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o follow_v it_o that_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o have_v some_o more_o reason_n to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v general_o less_o know_v and_o secular_a people_n hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o they_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o much_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o safe_a kind_n of_o course_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n but_o as_o for_o pleasure_n they_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o and_o rather_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v extreme_a harsh_a and_o full_a of_o unsufferable_a difficulty_n this_o error_n we_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o state_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pleasant_a state_n matth._n but_o much_o more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o secular_a life_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v often_o spend_v his_o eloquence_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o prefer_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o far_o before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o all_o those_o jollity_n and_o pastime_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v esteem_v great_a among_o they_o before_o the_o curious_a sight_n and_o pageant_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v public_o in_o the_o theater_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n and_o before_o whatsoever_o pleasure_n can_v be_v thought-of_a in_o intemperate_a lust_n show_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o delight_n as_o betwixt_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n sweet_o sing_v and_o hog_n in_o their_o filth_n confuse_o grunt_a and_o because_o the_o cruel_a stink_a pharaoh_n who_o i_o paynted-out_a before_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v &_o molest_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o follower_n arm_v with_o weapon_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n we_o will_v disarm_n he_o and_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o weapon_n we_o can_v from_o they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o fallacy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o labour_n to_o pervert_v man_n judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o solidity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drown_v our_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o deâ—out_a soul_n that_o either_o purpose_n to_o get_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o have_v already_o get_v loose_a and_o forsake_v it_o and_o arrive_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o happy_a land_n of_o promise_n may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o settle_a assurance_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n i._n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o first_o search_v and_o settle_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o excellency_n do_v consist_v so_o here_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o like_a foundation_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a pleasure_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v for_o many_o and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v most_o man_n know_v no_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o taste_n or_o touch_v or_o other_o sense_n and_o consequent_o make_v account_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n befit_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o a_o body_n only_o if_o they_o do_v reflect_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o they_o will_v conceive_v also_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o their_o soul_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o body_n have_v also_o function_n and_o pleasure_n proper_a unto_o it_o 2._o aristotle_n 1â—_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o moral_n write_v much_o more_o advise_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v pleasure_n because_o all_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o divinity_n instill_v into_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o in_o best_o but_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o know_v and_o every_o body_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n engross_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pleasure_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a prescription_n insomuch_o thaâ—_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v delightful_a 5.6_o and_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n he_o say_v that_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v call_v pleasure_n because_o no_o man_n take_v it_o for_o such_o but_o they_o be_v intemperate_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pleasure_n which_o a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n account_v pleasure_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v only_o true_a pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n delight_n that_o other_o find_v pleasure_n in_o other_o thing_n come_v by_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o all_o respect_v pleasant_a but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v according_o dispose_v for_o as_o when_o child_n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o love_n it_o they_o think_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o it_o so_o good_a people_n take_v delight_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o wicked_a people_n in_o other_o but_o they_o only_o lean_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a taste_n of_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a pleasure_n pleasure_n 3_o â—l_v this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n and_o s._n thomas_n enlarge_a himself_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v that_o pleasure_n require_v three_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v conjoin_v second_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o three_o the_o conjunction_n itself_o and_o the_o more_o perfect_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o pleasure_n must_v necessary_o also_o be_v now_o certain_o a_o spiritual_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n natural_o love_v it_o more_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n beside_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o search_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n as_o every_o body_n know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o inward_a more_o firm_a and_o more_o perfect_a more_o inward_a because_o sense_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n and_o such_o like_a a_o man_n understanding_n search_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a because_o sense_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o object_n without_o motion_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a action_n and_o therefore_o also_o no_o sensible_a pleasure_n can_v be_v all_o of_o it_o together_o but_o part_n of_o it_o must_v pass_v away_o
be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a and_o delightful_a than_o we_o can_v either_o hope_n or_o imagine_v 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o secret_a undermine_n or_o open_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o they_o also_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v whole_o contemn_v they_o consider_v the_o many_o help_n which_o we_o have_v to_o overcome_v they_o as_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o live_v as_o in_o a_o castle_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o care_n and_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v powerful_a and_o strong_a help_n but_o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o which_o do_v so_o clothe_v we_o with_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o above_o that_o if_o inconstancy_n come_v upon_o we_o it_o settle_v we_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o strengthen_v we_o if_o we_o faint_v and_o languish_v it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n half_o alive_a and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o humble_a but_o wholesome_a stable_n of_o religion_n it_o cure_v we_o with_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o wine_n as_o the_o sharp_a of_o the_o two_o be_v religious_a discipline_n and_o the_o incommodity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o it_o but_o this_o wine_n be_v allay_v with_o oil_n that_o be_v with_o a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o sweetness_n which_o give_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n to_o all_o the_o incommodity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o bring_v to_o religion_n a_o nature_n cut_v and_o mangle_a and_o weaken_v with_o many_o wound_n and_o sore_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n notwithstanding_o to_o misdoubt_v our_o perseverance_n have_v so_o many_o gentle_a but_o yet_o efficacious_a medicine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o 16._o but_o all_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o some_o still_a fear_n least_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o offence_n they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o and_o forsake_v by_o it_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o ancient_a error_n but_o they_o that_o lodge_v this_o fear_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o for_o bear_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v far_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o know_v not_o indeed_o what_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n or_o of_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o of_o s._n marie_n magdalen_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o justify_v it_o see_v we_o have_v proof_n and_o example_n clear_a enough_o of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n when_o we_o feed_v hog_n in_o far_a country_n when_o we_o wander_v like_o the_o lose_a sheep_n god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n seek_v we_o out_o follow_v we_o when_o we_o be_v fly_v from_o he_o compel_v we_o when_o we_o strive_v against_o he_o expect_v we_o when_o we_o seek_v delay_n and_o hold_v back_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o we_o now_o we_o live_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o service_n 17._o let_v we_o compare_v one_o time_n with_o another_o world_n and_o that_o state_n we_o be_v in_o with_o that_o in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v then_o live_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o we_o all_o be_v sin_n all_o be_v earthly_a all_o tend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o world_n our_o thought_n our_o word_n our_o deed_n all_o bend_v that_o way_n we_o live_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n in_o lose_v carelessness_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o now_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o though_o we_o offend_v sometime_o our_o fault_n be_v but_o small_a and_o venial_a and_o easy_o overmatch_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o do_v if_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a towards_o we_o in_o that_o first_o state_n that_o our_o ancient_a deformity_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o take_v we_o out_o of_o that_o mire_n and_o place_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bosom_n now_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v though_o perhaps_o our_o foot_n need_v still_o some_o wash_n will_v he_o shake_v we_o off_o &_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n again_o he_o that_o deal_v so_o love_o by_o stranger_n yea_o by_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o adopt_v we_o his_o child_n &_o take_v we_o into_o his_o house_n now_o we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o service_n &_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o his_o house_n will_v he_o thrust_v we_o out_o and_o cashier_v we_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n among_o who_o he_o have_v rank_v we_o o_o absurd_a suspicion_n &_o fear_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n unworthy_a of_o child_n that_o have_v be_v so_o noble_o bring_v up_o how_o much_o better_a &_o more_o true_o do_v s._n bernard_n judge_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o religious_a people_n 109._o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o he_o i_o say_v gather_v you_o together_o that_o love_v you_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a fruit_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o a_o most_o worthy_a compensation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v he_o say_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o worthy_a recompense_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v chief_o see_v in_o they_o and_o because_o though_o no_o other_o fruit_n have_v come_v of_o it_o this_o alone_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o think_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n well_o bestow_v wherefore_o if_o no_o merchant_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o jewel_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v at_o a_o excessive_a rate_n when_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o fear_n lest_o god_n cast_v we_o off_o upon_o the_o sudden_a who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o enrich_v with_o such_o inestimable_a gift_n and_o treasure_n son_n 18._o besides_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n if_o a_o servant_n offend_v or_o become_v unprofitable_a he_o be_v put_v away_o because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v remain_v not_o in_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o though_o a_o son_n be_v sick_a and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yea_o though_o he_o offend_v and_o displease_v his_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v correct_v with_o therod_n 8.35_o perhaps_o with_o a_o stick_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v than_o a_o affliction_n 22.4_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n sight_n it_o can_v sink_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o father_n to_o do_v so_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n with_o music_n 5.25_o when_o he_o return_v from_o a_o far_a country_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o use_v such_o rigour_n much_o less_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n disâ—position_n 19_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o wrong_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o so_o uncivil_a and_o froward_a as_o to_o fal-out_a with_o we_o upon_o every_o flight_n occasion_n and_o never_o be_v friend_n with_o we_o any_o more_o how_o much_o great_a wrong_n therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o so_o harsh_a a_o disposition_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n daily_o 11.24_o how_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o dissemble_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o repentance_n rather_o as_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o own_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o father_n or_o of_o any_o man_n that_o we_o know_v do_v entire_o love_v we_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o other_o as_o if_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n &_o religion_n be_v in_o our_o own_o